that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v sin_v mercy_n comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v their_o support_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o oppression_n psal_n 52._o 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n thou_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v always_o and_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n implore_v mercy_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n psal_n 56_o 1._o &_o 57_o 1._o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n will_v prove_v dreadful_a in_o the_o end_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o still_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o the_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n therein_o rom._n 2._o 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n v._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n tâ—easurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a covenant-keeping_a god_n the_o six_o attribute_n of_o god_n name_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n deut._n 7._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n i._n e._n for_o ever_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ch_z 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o all_o which_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o i_o understand_v be_v intend_v ps_n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o word_n though_o all_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v and_o be_v glorious_a yet_o this_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o excellency_n as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n than_o to_o all_o his_o name_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o let_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n i._n e._n whatever_o of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v yet_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v psal_n 89._o 33._o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o if_o god_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o word_n he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n it_o must_v destroy_v he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o faith_n and_o believe_v which_o lie_v chief_o in_o our_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o live_v up_o unto_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v because_o not_o believe_v we_o do_v in_o our_o part_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n joh._n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v i._o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n if_o unbelief_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o thereby_o do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n a_o lyar._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v accoâ—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o this_o of_o believe_v god_n relate_v to_o justification_n obedience_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n we_o believe_v likewise_o the_o lordship_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therein_o which_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o rather_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o find_v those_o term_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o hence_o conclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v our_o interest_n therein_o and_o thus_o our_o interest_n in_o life_n be_v build_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o conclude_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n of_o life_n from_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o from_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n for_o whatever_o faith_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n comfort_n use_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n 1._o encouragement_n 2._o comfort_n therein_o it_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o only_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o strong_a consolation_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n hebr._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n flow_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v i._n e._n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n must_v lie_v if_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obâ—y_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o save_v which_o be_v impossible_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_a ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n but_o likewise_o of_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a â—ope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thâ—ss_n 2._o 16._o but_o second_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n sin_n 2._o dread_a to_o wicked_a man_n who_o continue_v in_o sin_n faithfulness_n be_v a_o dreadful_a doctrine_n to_o all_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n it_o infallible_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o unrepent_v sinner_n to_o say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o keep_v their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o never_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o in_o truth_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n damnation_n to_o such_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o salvation_n be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n they_o hope_v for_o
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o will_v own_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n when_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a a_o world_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o malipiero_n 3._o 17._o though_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a world_n and_o though_o they_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unholiness_n know_v that_o in_o themselves_o i._n e._n in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n own_v they_o and_o will_v own_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v worth_n more_o than_o the_o world_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o love_v holiness_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n god_n will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o psal_n 94_o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o who_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n isa_n 3._o 12._o woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111._o 9_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a isa_n 57_o 15._o his_o whole_a name_n holy_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n holy_a in_o his_o power_n holy_a in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o exercise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n holy_a in_o all_o his_o ministration_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v as_o psal_n 145._o 17._o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o unholiness_n in_o he_o so_o there_o shall_v no_o unholy_a person_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o rev._n 21._o 27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 22._o 15._o 4_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n run_v through_o all_o his_o name_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n zep._n 3._o 5._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v do_v iniquity_n its_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o his_o name_n deut._n 32._o 4._o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n v._n 4._o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o just_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o correction_n he_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n withal_o neh._n 9_o 33._o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v doâ—e_n wicked_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o new-covenant_n mercy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o variance_n in_o his_o name_n or_o nature_n but_o his_o mercy_n must_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v &_o so_o his_o mercy_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o just_a god_n &_o a_o saviour_n isa_n 45._o 21._o just_o and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n zec._n 9_o 9_o he_o be_v just_a have_v salvation_n rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mercy_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o with_o any_o wrong_n to_o justice_n neither_o shall_v justice_n do_v any_o wrong_n to_o mercy_n but_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o and_o be_v as_o true_o for_o the_o right_a object_n or_o subject_n of_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n itself_o psal_n 85._o 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 5._o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n it_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a god_n be_v his_o name_n his_o nature_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n exod._n 34._o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o heritage_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v wonderful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o far_o for_o sinner_n that_o mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o sinner_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o every_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o people_n true_a believer_n to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n therein_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o they_o his_o mercy_n have_v and_o do_v abound_v eph._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o salvation_n be_v now_o manifest_v with_o a_o witness_n to_o and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a one_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o to_o it_o and_o possess_v they_o of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o here_o they_o be_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n in_o this_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o judge_n themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n by_o put_v it_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v it_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n to_o gracious_a soul_n that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o name_n his_o nature_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o
than_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o liar_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a credence_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v quiet_a it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o psal_n 8â—_n 10._o and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1_o 7â—_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v you_o give_v great_a credency_n thereunto_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credence_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o performmance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n have_v all_o power_n of_o perforance_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a faith_n he_o fix_v both_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v likewise_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mich._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 17._o 7._o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n faith_n faith_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o choice_a virtue_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n for_o its_o excellency_n precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o its_o excellent_a and_o precious_a uses_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n god_n 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n purity_n and_o justice_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n abase_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a name_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v justifi_v god_n in_o his_o truth_n john_n 3_o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v i_o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o unbelief_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n sâ—eing_v it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n man_n may_v believe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o education_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v as_o true_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o way_n of_o unholiness_n and_o disobedience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o liar_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o condition_n will_v justify_v sinner_n 2._o iâ—_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n the_o believer_n before_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul-strengthening_a excellency_n excellency_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n strengthen_v excellency_n it_o help_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o overcome_a the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n he_o strong_a our_o strength_n in_o the_o warfare_n be_v by_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n withal_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n eph_n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o those_o high_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o encounter_n withal_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o get_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o world_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v they_o all_o how_o so_o why_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v propound_v and_o that_o make_v the_o gracious_a soul_n to_o slight_a all_o and_o to_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n it_o believe_v down_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n believe_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n strengthen_v keep_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v not_o without_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n express_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 4._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o employment_n it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o holy_a end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o twinkle_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v always_o be_v addict_v too_o much_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o this_o we_o find_v at_o present_a by_o woeful_a experience_n among_o profess_v people_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o gracious_a one_o 1_o tit._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o to_o 6._o in_o both_o which_o pride_n be_v forbid_v and_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n be_v command_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o pride_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o shameful_a sin_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 25._o they_o that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o beauty_n consist_v of_o such_o decking_n rev._n 17._o 4._o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o purge_v out_o this_o sin_n as_o a_o abomination_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n which_o adorn_v the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n o_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v be_v every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n how_o glorious_a will_v christian_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n over_o now_o they_o be_v but_o now_o unhappy_a we_o who_o care_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n though_o thereby_o we_o be_v the_o more_o unlike_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o and_o wrong_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o minister_n who_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o against_o these_o abomination_n either_o practice_n the_o same_o themselves_o or_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o family_n and_o relation_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n at_o best_a and_o other_o shameless_a enough_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n some_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v it_o down_o in_o word_n but_o allow_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o themselves_o and_o family_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o be_v licentious_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v observe_v this_o evil_n in_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v bread_n plain_a themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o continue_v but_o breed_v their_o child_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n as_o if_o they_o design_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v help_v it_o let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v their_o child_n and_o remember_v ely_n in_o like_a case_n for_o his_o weak_a and_o soft_a deal_n with_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 22_o to_o 27_o 33._o i_o have_v observe_v the_o husband_n to_o go_v plain_a himself_o but_o the_o wife_n array_v like_o a_o stage-player_n and_o the_o vain_a man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v proud_a to_o see_v his_o wife_n so_o fine_a or_o if_o not_o pass_v all_o by_o in_o silence_n or_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v she_o she_o will_v have_v it_o so_o say_v what_o he_o will_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v and_o so_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wife_n sin_n upon_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o wife_n know_v not_o her_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o man_n i_o will_v advise_v such_o woman_n to_o read_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v eph._n 5._o 24._o 33._o 4._o a_o lofty_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o symptom_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n dan._n 4._o 37_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v a_o proud_a walk_n a_o proud_a life_n discover_v a_o proud_a heart_n 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 16._o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n o_o therefore_o let_v christian_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o he_o strip_v and_o whip_v they_o from_o their_o grievous_a transgression_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o contention_n and_o division_n about_o needless_a and_o invent_v thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n when_o person_n form_v up_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o the_o lord_n never_o require_v and_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o division_n for_o self-end_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o division_n at_o this_o day_n it_o flow_v from_o self_n and_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well-advised_a be_v wisdom_n and_o 22._o 10._o cast_v out_o the_o scorner_n and_o contention_n shall_v go_v out_o yea_o strife_n and_o reproach_n shall_v cease_v o_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n and_o strife_n which_o this_o monster_n pride_n have_v produce_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n or_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o issue_n good_a hezekah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 26._o 4._o affliction_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o live_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o know_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v have_v and_o probable_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v visit_v they_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n from_o the_o nation_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o i._n e._n his_o new_a covenant_n spirit_n be_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o own_o way_n upon_o theâ—r_n own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n into_o man_n own_o invention_n so_o slight_v his_o command_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n to_o bad_a man_n o_o the_o great_a fail_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o nor_o backbite_v one_o another_o eph._n 4._o 31._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 4._o 11._o nor_o to_o think_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o zec._n 7._o 10._o nor_o easy_o to_o believe_v evil_a report_n against_o a_o brother_n psal_n 15._o 3._o but_o what_o contrary_a walk_n to_o those_o bless_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v name_v be_v find_v among_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o secret_a search_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o know_v it_o or_o he_o will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v or_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o people_n unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n enjoy_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o first_o love_n to_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o dâ—_n their_o first_o work_n lest_o he_o come_v against_o they_o speedy_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n rev._n 2._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n feed_v his_o people_n
the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n relate_v to_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n very_o brief_o contract_v according_a to_o scripture_n light_n and_o plain_o handle_v in_o 31._o chapter_n by_o thomas_n collier_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o nath._n crouch_v in_o exchange_n ally_n over_o against_o the_o royal-exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1674._o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o thy_o special_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n its_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n of_o all_o book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o which_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o speak_v write_v and_o walk_v and_o its_o true_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n especial_o unless_o our_o end_n therein_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n its_o true_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o a_o very_a little_a little_a part_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o read_v not_o any_o man_n book_n but_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o error_n with_o truth_n and_o some_o mistake_n and_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o speak_v and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v though_o ordinary_o in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o yet_o remain_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o divide_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o spirit_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v this_o essay_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o brief_a plain_a treatise_n about_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n may_v unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o although_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o unite_n as_o be_v desirable_a and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_v that_o all_o who_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v it_o by_o their_o unite_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n for_o that_o be_v gospel-grace_n and_o love_n indeed_o to_o love_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n sake_n though_o of_o differ_v apprehension_n about_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 119._o 127_o 128._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a wright_n way_n of_o unite_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o into_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o coersive_a power_n and_o human_a force_n a_o unity_n more_o suit_v brute_n than_o christian_n and_o a_o way_n to_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o earnest_o long_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n mystical_a and_o if_o through_o darkness_n we_o can_v attain_v the_o uniformity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o divide_v yet_o let_v every_o one_o endeavour_v the_o attainment_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n each_o to_o other_o not_o judge_v sensure_a and_o revile_v which_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n and_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v most_o especial_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o such_o who_o alone_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o sudden_a conception_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o many_o year_n travel_v and_o meditation_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o add_v something_o or_o other_o to_o the_o understanding_n faith_n hope_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v some_o help_n of_o direction_n to_o a_o right_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n to_o induce_v the_o reader_n to_o its_o perusal_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o only_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o slight_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n openheartedness_n to_o god-ward_o and_o a_o sincere_a will_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n ignorance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o sinful_a defect_n in_o gracious_a person_n but_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o disobedient_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o wilful_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o sincere_a desire_n accompany_v with_o the_o like_a endeavour_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a live_n up_o to_o what_o we_o know_v resolve_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o blessed_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v herein_o declare_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o live_v eternal_o this_o have_v i_o declare_v as_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o god_n when_o i_o be_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o see_v and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o be_v contrary_n in_o very_a deâ—d_n either_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o or_o else_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o day_n of_o temptation_n ofttimes_o bring_v forth_o effect_n which_o occasion_n after_o repentance_n to_o
preservation_n and_o redemption_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o father_n 1_o creation_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o also_o make_v the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1._o son_n 2_o to_o the_o son_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n clear_o discernible_a col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o spirit_n 3_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n job_n 26._o 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o all_o which_o hold_v forth_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n as_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o understand_v unless_o we_o lose_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o one_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v it_o include_v the_o whole_a three_z father_n son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o inrallible_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o father_n son_n &_o spirit_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v include_v in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o whâ—re_v one_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 14_o 15_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unâ—o_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o ch_n 17._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o etc._n etc._n with_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a scripture_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o work_n though_o three_o in_o that_o unity_n or_o else_o all_o three_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o preservation_n and_o redemption_n god_n redemption_n 2_o prâ—uâ—â—l_n in_o preservation_n &_o redemption_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36._o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 17._o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v unity_n and_o concurrence_n in_o every_o work_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 3._o the_o unity_n in_o these_o three_o be_v discover_v gospel_n 3_o in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o unity_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n declare_v unity_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o unavoidable_o three_o divine_a being_n i_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o discovery_n a_o more_o distinct_a discovery_n to_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o humble_o sober_o tremble_o and_o plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o very_a plain_a term_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n 1_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o distinguish_v as_o seem_v plain_a by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor_fw-la 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o rom._n 11._o 39_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17._o 28_o 29._o for_o we_o be_v also_o all_o 2_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o his_o offspring_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o of_o spring_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v as_o a_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o creation_n as_o his_o offspring_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o as_o his_o offspring_n and_o as_o a_o father_n psal_n 145._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v mat._n 5_o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hence_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n for_o daily_a bread_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o son_n son_n 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n as_o relative_a to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 4._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n relative_a on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n of_o all_o he_o 4_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o child_n in_o he_o his_o new_a covenant-spirited_n people_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o with_o ch_z 2._o 19_o 5._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o covenant-mercy_n 5_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n relate_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o tit._n
be_v its_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v therein_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n psal_n 119._o 160._o thy_o word_n be_v true_a from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a convince_a own_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n of_o its_o own_o demonstration_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o gen._n 1._o which_o all_o may_v see_v and_o conclude_v the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o not_o atheist_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o all_o flesh_n gen._n 9_o 13._o visible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o confess_v of_o all_o except_o atheist_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n act_n 14._o 17._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o good_a and_o on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o all_o to_o be_v see_v &_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o fulfil_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n threaten_v mat._n 24._o 2._o luk_n 21._o 20_o 24._o know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v further_o the_o truth_n as_o testify_v in_o and_o of_o its_o self_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v gen._n 15._o 13._o the_o affliction_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n see_v josâ—_n 21._o 44_o 45._o &_o 23._o 14._o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n threaten_v &_o execute_v according_o jer._n 17._o 1_o 4._o &_o 21._o 4_o 7._o with_o their_o return_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o person_n foretell_v dan._n 9_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 10._o isa_n â—4_n 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n with_o ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fulfil_v isa_n 7._o 14._o with_o mat._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v luk._n 24._o 25_o 26._o act_n 3._o 17_o 18._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n that_o may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o end_v intend_v i._n e._n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a word_n 6._o and_o final_o its_o divine_a harmony_n witness_v divinity_n 6._o it_o be_v divine_a harmony_n great_o confirm_v we_o divinity_n abundant_o to_o its_o divinity_n or_o divine_a truth_n i_o say_v its_o divine_a harmony_n and_o concurrency_n with_o itself_o write_v by_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o hold_v harmony_n and_o unity_n with_o itself_o from_o first_o to_o last_o wonderful_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v from_o that_o one_o god_n that_o change_v not_o and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o such_o a_o word_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o in_o some_o part_n be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a i_o say_v harmony_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n thereof_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o difference_n by_o some_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o not_o material_a and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v wherein_o the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n consist_v but_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o treat_v of_o and_o discover_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o ministration_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n treat_v heb._n 10._o 7._o or_o of_o man_n fall_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n thereby_o of_o christ_n promise_v and_o effect_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o redemption_n &_o restauration_n of_o fallen_n man_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o unity_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n own_o witness_n to_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n two_o a_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o consent_n person_n two_o wâ—tnâ—ss_n â—â—_o the_o c_o 〈…〉_o all_o g_o 〈…〉_o e_o person_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n who_o give_v their_o own_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v name_v take_v these_o few_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 12._o 1_o 2._o &_o 17._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 1._o &_o 31._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o leu._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 1._o deut._n 33._o 9_o 1_o king_n 8._o 26._o psal_n 119._o 9_o isa_n 1._o 2._o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 7._o 1â—_n john_n 10._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o &_o 3._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2._o and_o all_o other_o godly_a person_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v believe_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o as_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v else_o what_o mean_v their_o faith_n in_o practice_n of_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n where_o it_o come_v must_v fall_v before_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o most_o of_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v their_o invention_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o how_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v in_o time_n rev._n 22._o 8._o john_n 12._o 48._o iii_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o bad._n iii_o it_o be_v from_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o else_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o angel_n good_a or_o bad._n word_n and_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v from_o none_o else_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o angel_n alone_o either_o good_a or_o bad._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o good_a angel_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o for_o good_a angel_n dare_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o god_n but_o as_o messenger_n from_o god_n so_o they_o deliver_v part_n of_o it_o as_o dan._n chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 1._o 1._o nor_o two_o can_v it_o be_v give_v by_o bad_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n especial_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n it_o destroy_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o captivity_n and_o discover_v his_o destruction_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v from_o man_n no_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a rich_a or_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v of_o debauch_a man_n of_o vicious_a life_n
and_o conversation_n for_o it_o abundant_o preach_v forth_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v scripture_n for_o this_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o know_v so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o some_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n therein_o as_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o device_n of_o great_a man_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o man_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n hold_v forth_o therein_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v own_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n have_v cleaved_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v their_o device_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o they_o for_o it_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n psal_n 82._o jer._n 5._o 5_o 6._o isa_n 30._o 33._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o nor_o three_o can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o folly_n and_o let_v such_o to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o averse_a to_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v and_o as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o conformity_n thereunto_o luk._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 26._o nor_o 4thly_a can_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n as_o sometime_o festus_n charge_v paul_n act_v 26._o 24._o and_o as_o wicked_a man_n still_o account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o own_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n confess_v it_o psal_n 64._o 8._o wisd_v 5._o 4._o nor_o 5thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n for_o 1._o it_o preach_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 49._o 16._o mat._n 19_o 23_o 24._o luk_n 6._o 24._o 2._o it_o set_v rich_a man_n on_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v averse_a unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o set_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o work_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o 6thly_a be_v it_o give_v by_o poor_a man_n as_o such_o for_o it_o hold_v their_o misery_n without_o christ_n to_o be_v worse_o in_o some_o sense_n than_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a miserable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a without_o repentance_n must_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v favour_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a more_o than_o the_o rich_a leu._n 19_o 15._o exod._n 23._o 3._o nor_o 7thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o self-righteous_a person_n for_o it_o condemn_v hypocrite_n with_o a_o witness_n mat._n 23._o throughout_o and_o 24._o 51._o luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o for_o self-righteous_a person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n it_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 18._o 9_o to_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 3._o nor_o 8thly_a be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o proud_a person_n for_o 1._o it_o general_o require_v humility_n it_o prefer_v and_o work_v humility_n humility_n and_o self-abasing_a be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o proud_a person_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 5._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 17._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 9th_o neither_o be_v it_o godly_a man_n of_o themselves_o who_o write_v it_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o only_o as_o godly_a man_n it_o come_v not_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o reach_v into_o those_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v so_o abundant_o and_o divine_o open_v unto_o we_o therein_o even_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o none_o true_o gracious_a dare_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o speak_v their_o own_o imagination_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o it_o condemn_v liar_n to_o destruction_n isa_n 28._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o iu._n and_o as_o a_o result_n from_o what_o have_v be_v word_n iv_o its_o impartiallity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n say_v in_o this_o last_o argument_n its_o impartiality_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n it_o respect_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a divine_a and_o godlike_a word_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n as_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o word_n without_o be_v partial_a to_o themselves_o in_o something_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o pure_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o holiness_n grace_n and_o glory_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n direct_v the_o way_n thereto_o condemn_v sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n one_o or_o other_o declare_v abundant_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n v._o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a if_o god_n v._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o all_o good_a man_n believe_v john_n 16._o 27._o &_o 17._o 8._o act_n 9_o 22._o he_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o abundant_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n own_v it_o and_o life_n to_o it_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o command_v the_o use_n thereof_o john_n 5._o 39_o so_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v they_o commend_v and_o command_v they_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o deceiver_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n dive_v into_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v establish_v you_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n a_o high_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v a_o very_a high_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o confess_v by_o all_o none_o oppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o no_o not_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n confess_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n receive_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o world_n too_o strong_o and_o rational_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o vi_o the_o divine_a impression_n stamp_v on_o spirit_n vi_o seal_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heart_n
of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n in_o they_o answer_v the_o word_n without_o they_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v thereof_o and_o cleave_v to_o god_n therein_o and_o suffer_v any_o difficulty_n inflict_v by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o eternity_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o vii_o final_o as_o the_o resultance_n from_o the_o god_n vii_o danâ—er_o of_o deâ—ying_v the_o scripture_n â—â—_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o pass_v a_o black_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o on_o all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o the_o effectual_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n conform_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n if_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o scripture_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n the_o reduce_v of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v those_o expect_v who_o deny_v this_o holy_a divine_a word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o object_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o object_n 1_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o although_o its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o various_a time_n and_o various_a way_n under_o several_a manifestation_n yet_o when_o one_o ministration_n end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o another_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a and_o open_o declare_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o till_o his_o second_o come_v maâ—_n 28._o 20._o unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o under_o peril_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 2._o 23._o act._n 3._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 12._o â—8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wrought_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n obj._n though_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n obj._n 2_o and_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o themselves_o they_o may_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v either_o be_v mix_v or_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o want_v not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o corrupt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o they_o preserve_v and_o by_o they_o own_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n no_o word_n have_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o warrant_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o dependency_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n false_a translation_n coercive_a power_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o divine_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v obj._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n obj._n 3_o and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o man_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o 2_o as_o write_v and_o record_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o historical_a relation_n record_v be_v true_a by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a credence_n whereas_o all_o other_o history_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o doubtful_a belief_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1._o let_v we_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o greatness_n use_v 1_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believe_v the_o use_n 2_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n more_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o any_o the_o save_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o wrought_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n the_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a word_n and_o holiness_n become_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n faith_n or_o profession_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v judge_n we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o 3._o to_o be_v improve_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o more_o therewith_o rom._n 15._o â—_o 3._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o use_v 3_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o wordâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n
3._o that_o novice_n in_o faith_n or_o ministry_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o devil_n sin_n of_o pride_n and_o 4._o that_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o expose_v those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o and_o captivate_v thereby_o to_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o help_v o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o second_o scripture-ground_n be_v the_o temptation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o prevail_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n withal_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n he_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o aspire_a pride_n will_v do_v and_o so_o prevail_v to_o throw_v down_o man_n as_o he_o think_v into_o his_o own_o condemnation_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o satan_n be_v lie_v as_o describe_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o lie_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o three_o to_o pride_n and_o lie_v disobedience_n must_v be_v add_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o pride_n and_o lie_v be_v disobedience_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o know_a disobedience_n carry_v pride_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v when_o they_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o in_o disobedience_n prove_v a_o ly._n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n good_a and_o their_o think_n that_o too_o mean_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o very_o probable_o their_o creation_n and_o fall_v too_o be_v before_o man_n be_v make_v 2._o because_o that_o man_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n thereof_o under_o his_o maker_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o after_o restauration_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v assist_v he_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i._n e._n in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v create_v upright_o and_o holy_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v though_o all_o sin_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o nothing_o to_o prompt_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o their_o good_a create_a estate_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o after_o their_o first_o sin_n &_o fall_n they_o doubtless_o become_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n 4._o unto_o what_o they_o fall_v as_o into_o sin_n so_o fall_v 4_o unto_o what_o thâ—y_n fall_v into_o remediless_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n shall_v quest_n sin_n and_o fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v afford_v a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v especial_o angel_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n answ_n next_o to_o the_o wonderful_a will_n and_o answ_n counsel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o probable_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o strong_a creature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o more_o unpardonable_a offence_n in_o they_o than_o of_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v much_o require_v 2._o angel_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o creation_n yet_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o any_o one_o to_o tempt_v they_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o be_v snare_v by_o temptation_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o new_a creation_n to_o destroy_v it_o immediate_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o set_v a_o everlasting_a seal_n of_o darkness_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a fall_v man_n to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n on_o the_o term_n therein_o propose_v qâ—â—st_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n shall_v be_v so_o irreconcilable_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v in_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o unwearied_a work_n to_o be_v seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o especial_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o probably_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v god_n make_v man_n of_o a_o low_a station_n than_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o their_o steâ—d_n that_o so_o he_o may_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a creation_n prov._n 8._o 31._o 2._o because_o god_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n lose_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o restauration_n for_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o enmity_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v this_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o his_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o end_n man._n â—_o the_o evil_n office_n &_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o man._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n if_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jâ—o_n châ—p_n 1_o and_o 2._o to_o smiâ—e_n and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n too_o with_o dreadful_a sore_n and_o pain_n 2._o enter_v â—n_n and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n mat._n 8._o 16._o mar._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o 3._o by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o and_o trouble_v some_o with_o melancholiness_n to_o their_o great_a wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 16._o 23._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o blind_a the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o prevail_v over_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o gross_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o after_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n till_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n 5._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o make_v they_o willing_o subject_a to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o 6._o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o sin_n if_o possible_a to_o ruin_v they_o effectual_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 7._o to_o
glory_n there_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a in_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o purchase_v of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 14._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o chap._n 31._o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o this_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o effectual_a call_v man_z be_v create_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n 10_o chap._n 10_o and_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o god_n go_v out_o into_o darkness_n wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o by_o effectual_a call_v although_o it_o be_v call_v of_o effectual_a call_v true_a that_o effectual_a call_v conclude_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o distinct_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o various_a use_n of_o the_o word_n call_v called_n and_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o this_o call_v unto_o and_o of_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n by_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o 1._o a_o general_n call_v or_o call_v to_o all_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o 1._o a_o general_a call_v to_o all_o and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n and_o means_n full_a of_o sufficiency_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o grace_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o his_o work_n do_v so_o far_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n rom._n 1._o 20._o this_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o sinner_n be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v prov._n 8._o 1._o to_o 10._o and_o 9_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o call_v many_o yea_o multitude_n be_v call_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24._o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o man_n refuse_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o refuse_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n prefer_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o service_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o yield_v call_v 2._o a_o more_o particular_a call_v obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v but_o faigned_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n therein_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o promise_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n but_o like_o treacherous_a judah_n they_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o either_o 1._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n without_o any_o heart-conversion_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o god_n work_v a_o reprobate_n tit._n 1._o 16._o or_o 3_o such_o as_o be_v palpable_o hypocrite_n who_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v some_o base_a end_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v use_n of_o profession_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n withal_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a mat._n 15._o and_o 23_o chapter_n and_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v many_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o such_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n job_n 36._o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o or_o 4_o such_o as_o foolish_o content_v themselves_o with_o lamp_n that_o be_v visible_a profession_n of_o truth_n without_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 2_o 3_o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n i._n e._n clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n come_v short_a of_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n will_v appear_v mat._n 22._o 11_o 12_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v a_o three_o sort_v of_o call_n be_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o be_v the_o effectual_a call_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o call_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v his_o general_n call_v to_o all_o and_o effect_v by_o some_o secret_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n beget_v soul_n to_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n sam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o this_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v where_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n act_n 15_o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o divine_a call_v it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 1._o a_o high_a call_v phil._n 3._o 14._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v from_o on_o high_a but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o high_a thing_n make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a virtue_n interest_v in_o high_a and_o heavenly_a relation_n the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o also_o interest_v in_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v to_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n by_o vessel_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v be_v intend_v our_o body_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o word_n vessel_n in_o scripture_n sense_n import_v act_v 9_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o fornication_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o member_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v what_o work_v from_o within_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o people_n â—o_o holiness_n here_o and_o to_o happiness_n hereafter_o wonderful_o be_v they_o
mistake_v who_o think_v that_o the_o call_v to_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hereafter_o without_o holiness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o a_o call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o glorious_a relation_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n or_o virtue_n as_o the_o way_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n this_o be_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n mention_n rom._n 8._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o behoove_v such_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v effect_v from_o heaven_n and_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o intere_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a holy_a heavenly_a virtuous_a and_o glorious_a call_v it_o great_o concern_v such_o to_o honour_v their_o christian_a call_v that_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v consist_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n or_o a_o effectual_a yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n sincere_o turn_v to_o and_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 19_o and_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o waâ—_n of_o constant_a universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o special_a effectual_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 3._o it_o be_v ground_n and_o its_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v excellency_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a virtue_n that_o faith_n chap._n 11._o of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o distinct_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v faith_n only_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v discover_v what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v itself_o take_v it_o on_o all_o account_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o give_v credit_n to_o or_o believe_v a_o report_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a or_o divine_a thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a relation_n on_o humane_a testimony_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a report_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o hearty_a give_v credit_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o according_a to_o the_o ministration_n have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o go_v together_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n heb._n 11_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 22._o see_v you_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v be_v his_o faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v and_o accept_v throughout_o that_o ministration_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o their_o fail_v herein_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 1_o 32._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v describe_v both_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 34._o 35._o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n isa_n 53._o 1._o a_o pophesy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel-faith_n hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v john_n 20_o 31._o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v effect_v wrought_v 2._o hâ—w_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o word-faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n thereof_o because_o without_o it_o person_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o direct_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n conclude_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o god_n way_n of_o work_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o lord_n efficatious_o work_v the_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n come_v john_n 17._o 20._o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v because_o you_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o end_v of_o controversy_n among_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o oath_n of_o two_o in_o common_a determine_v the_o case_n from_o supposition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v false_a though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o word_n of_o one_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o credence_n
all_o which_o it_o appear_v and_o likewise_o from_o experience_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o relapse_n and_o return_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a and_o companion_n of_o true_a resolution_n 3._o holy_a resolution_n repentance_n be_v holy_a resolution_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v more_o 1._o to_o sin_v no_o more_o profane_a and_o graceless_a no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o o_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a repent_v soul_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n and_o they_o resolve_v against_o it_o they_o say_v to_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o get_v you_o hence_o pride_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o covetuousness_n etc._n etc._n job_n 40._o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proc_v no_o further_o 2._o holy_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o lord_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o â—â—s_o will_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o new_a convert_v act_v 11._o 23._o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a resolution_n of_o joshua_n ch._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n this_o holy_a resolution_n bring_v into_o practice_n god_n own_v abundant_o isa_n 26._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n watchfulness_n 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o future_a to_o come_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o high_a resolution_n prove_v abortive_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o this_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v therewith_o to_o be_v watchful_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wild_n and_o device_n who_o watch_v to_o catch_v soul_n with_o his_o bait_n to_o be_v watchful_a of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a to_o be_v watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v o_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o miscarry_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o of_o commission_n by_o any_o temptation_n but_o where_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o right_a but_o feign_v there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o very_o little_a and_o slender_a care_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n very_o little_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n in_o duty_n very_o little_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n to_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v instruct_v in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n job_n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a very_o careful_a of_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o companion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v therewith_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22_o 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n in_o all_o work_n 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continual_a work_n the_o part_n thereof_o or_o with_o all_o its_o concomitant_n it_o be_v never_o over_o or_o end_v while_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o imperfect_a and_o sin_v state_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o close_v with_o god_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a work_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o change_n of_o estate_n a_o change_n in_o spirit_n in_o principle_n in_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o christian_n much_o as_o the_o sinful_a nature_n continue_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o vanity_n and_o evil_n that_o occasion_n need_v of_o daily_a repenting_n and_o through_o temptation_n sometime_o especial_o with_o some_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o former_a example_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n do_v witness_v as_o job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o repent_v mourn_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o its_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o work_n must_v go_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o life_n of_o watch_v war_a repent_v mourn_a pray_v believe_v and_o obey_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n every_o new_a sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n must_v be_v mourn_v under_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o purge_v of_o not_o only_o know_v but_o unknown_a sin_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n clean_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n a_o loose_a vain_a carnal_a careless_a sluggish_a negligent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n do_v wonderful_o unbecome_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v such_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v the_o humble_a holy_a repent_v believe_v obey_v soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n mat._n 5._o 3._o to_o 8._o psal_n 50._o 23._o phil_n 3_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o 1._o wonderful_o be_v the_o world_n use_v 1._o use_v cheat_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n without_o repentance_n who_o talk_n of_o christianity_n church_n worship_n ordinance_n remission_n of_o sin_n glory_n and_o all_o without_o repentance_n which_o be_v impossible_a a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_o to_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n without_o repentance_n but_o hate_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o great_o likewise_o be_v they_o mistake_v use_v 2._o use_v who_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o evangelical_n work_n but_o legal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o saint_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o carnalness_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n or_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o person_n who_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v no_o repentance_n a_o argument_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 3._o therefore_o let_v gracious_a soul_n be_v exhort_v use_v 3._o use_v to_o be_v daily_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v daily_a cause_n thereof_o and_o need_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o to_o interest_n can_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o they_o sin_v daily_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o repent_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n object_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o every_o object_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o come_v under_o the_o absolute_a promise_n
follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v a_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v justification_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5_o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n account_n our_o right_n be_v continue_v on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o our_o right_n be_v continue_v therein_o by_o our_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v as_o abundant_o witness_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 12_o 14._o and_o 9_o 1._o 11._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o possibility_n object_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n after_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o godly_a answ_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n answ_n of_o god_n and_o this_o truth_n will_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o to_o destroy_v another_o 1._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o our_o constancy_n therein_o by_o which_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n if_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a sincere_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o great_a and_o well-grounded_n will_v be_v our_o assurance_n both_o of_o interest_n stand_v and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o luke_n 6._o 47_o 48._o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o assurance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o all_o doubt_n will_v be_v over_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ground_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o of_o the_o changeableness_n thereof_o here_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o doubt_v but_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o and_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o interest_n must_v flow_v from_o both_o for_o without_o the_o second_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o it_o require_v not_o only_a self-examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n but_o constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v necessary_o may_v occasion_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o virtue_n than_o a_o vice_n in_o believer_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1_o 11._o let_v we_o fear_v leave_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o we_o come_v short_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o not_o only_o fear_v god_n but_o fear_v his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_v a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n whether_o in_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n that_o must_v be_v where_o grace_n be_v and_o may_v sometime_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n self_n &_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v fellowship_n with_o self-examining_a self-judging_a and_o self-fearing_a soul_n stable_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o as_o to_o interest_n something_o at_o sometime_o mix_v with_o doubt_n than_o with_o high-flown_a believer_n without_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v high_a assurance_n on_o low_a ground_n scarce_o able_a to_o give_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o see_v this_o more_o in_o chap._n 15._o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n 14._o chap._n 14._o of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereit_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o 1._o relate_v to_o god_n 2._o ourselves_o i._n e._n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o objection_n as_o ordinary_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v i_o have_v already_o state_v in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o true_a and_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n that_o people_n create_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o a_o faith_n with_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n after_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o foundation_n i_o intend_v in_o divine_a and_o new_a covenant_n concern_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v or_o must_v we_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o
yet_o 3._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o term_n mention_v after_o they_o be_v commit_v quest_n be_v not_o this_o legal_a doctrine_n quest_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v legal_a answ_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v legal_a i._n e._n according_a answ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o be_v gospel_n all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v gospel_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o darken_v this_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o savour_n much_o of_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n after_o conversion_n as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o his_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o obtain_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o 16._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o this_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n the_o great_a day_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n act._n 3._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o judas_n vers_fw-la 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o though_o believer_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o god_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n here_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a ministration_n thereof_o for_o the_o new-covenant_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o ministration_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o perfect_a restauration_n and_o glory_n god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o correct_v they_o by_o various_a way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o then_o he_o will_v so_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v they_o so_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o punish_v they_o isa_n 33._o 24._o mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o 20._o quest_n whether_o the_o faith_n unto_o quest_n which_o justification_n be_v impute_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o newman_n answ_n true_a and_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o answ_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n renew_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o new-covenant_n admit_v of_o no_o old_a thing_n it_o be_v new_a wine_n be_v not_o put_v into_o old_a bottle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a man_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n without_o life_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 8._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o effect_n if_o life_n joh._n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o beget_v life_n and_o faith_n in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o birth_n from_o above_o and_o a_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o and_o a_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o new-covenant_n or_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o quest_n if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o how_o shall_v quest_n i_o know_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v right_a i_o shall_v be_v leave_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n answ_n i_o must_v say_v to_o this_o as_o christ_n answ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 16_o 20._o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o work_v of_o the_o new_a man_n then_o see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a new_a light_n and_o new_a life_n new_a affection_n new_a object_n of_o love_n new_a delight_n suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v describe_v as_o effect_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o truth_n there_o the_o faith_n be_v right_o and_o saving_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v humility_n this_o be_v a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n of_o new_a covenant_n faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o humble_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o new_a covenant-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v the_o creature_n low_a rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n take_v off_o all_o boast_v where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a believer_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o wretched_a creature_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v all_o both_o pardon_v peace_n and_o life_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n or_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o peace_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o his_o best_a service_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o low_a in_o itself_o to_o abhor_v itself_o and_o this_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 2._o 9_o and_o 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v look_v isa_n 66._o 2._o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v dwell_v chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o that_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o zeph._n 3._o 12._o to_o 18._o for_o this_o grow_v not_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o if_o any_o new-covenant_n gift_n come_v into_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o put_v of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o will_v make_v they_o swell_v and_o burst_v first_o or_o last_o 2._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n that_o great_a new-covenant_n virtue_n and_o heavenborn_a grace_n to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o mat._n 22._o 37._o eph._n 6._o 24._o mat._n 10._o 37._o to_o love_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n psal_n 119._o 97_o 103_o 127._o to_o love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o 4_o 12._o 3._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v there_o will_v be_v
willing_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n sincere_o will_v obey_v he_o universal_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n without_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 119._o 6._o john_n 14._o 15._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o whoever_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n must_v and_o do_v willing_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o lord_n to_o rule_v he_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o quest_n god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o accept_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o of_o grace_n impute_v and_o account_v they_o on_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o answ_n pleasure_n his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o grace_n 1._o no_o desert_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o unless_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 42._o 7_o 8._o deep_o call_v to_o deep_a the_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o free_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v love_n and_o likewise_o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o 2._o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a love_n eph._n 1._o 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o isa_n 25._o 1._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restauration-work_a say_v thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o salvation-work_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n ancient_a purpose_n and_o council_n 3._o because_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o man_n our_o own_o righteousness_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o at_o best_a that_o can_v have_v be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o though_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 13._o 39_o phil._n 3._o 9_o it_o must_v have_v leave_v we_o short_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 4._o that_o so_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v though_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o weakness_n fail_v rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o jam._n 3._o 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n in_o this_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n psal_n 119._o 42._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n christ_n our_o public_a person_n have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v very_o sure_a to_o those_o who_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o phil._n 4_o 13._o eph._n 3._o 16_o isa_n 26._o 5._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel-assurance_n and_o whether_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o about_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n gospel-assurance_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n on_o this_o side_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a unto_o justification_n and_o life_n for_o if_o we_o falter_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o justify_v he_o and_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o justify_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o be_v abide_v faithful_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o infallible_o and_o undoubted_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n relate_v therein_o relate_v to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a raise_v and_o ascend_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o assurance_n in_o this_o be_v positive_o necessary_a i._n e._n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o peter_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act._n 2._o 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v bâ—th_v lord_n and_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o end_n be_v those_o mighty_a gift_n give_v to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 5._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 12._o which_o confirmation_n stand_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o do_v establish_v our_o heart_n therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o gracious_a soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n and_o to_o want_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assault_v with_o consent_n be_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n crucify_v and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o 29._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o many_o gracious_a soul_n trouble_v themselves_o thing_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o two_o thing_n about_o this_o sin_n fear_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n its_o true_a be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o sin_n unto_o death_n consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wilful_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v by_o person_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o according_a to_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v 2._o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n working_n or_o any_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o contrary_a to_o light_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o base_a by_o and_o fleshly_a end_n to_o oppose_v contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v it_o mention_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o v._n 24._o but_o for_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o
himself_o and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n i_o find_v such_o a_o deadness_n in_o my_o nature_n such_o a_o indisposedness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o i_o fear_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a in_o i_o this_o i_o know_v be_v the_o case_n and_o complaint_n of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n whereas_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o own_o nature_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o it_o cause_v soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o nature_n as_o of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hide_v there_o so_o that_o sometime_o christian_n themselves_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o can_v scarce_o see_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o altogether_o hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hide_v from_o all_o saint_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n do_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v do_v further_a appear_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n o_o but_o when_o christian_n be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o flesh_n never_o do_v never_o will_v discover_v its_o own_o badness_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v always_o pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v itself_o up_o though_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o good_a in_o themselves_o that_o what_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o and_o that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v be_v a_o needless_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n comfort_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o gospel_n grace_n seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v mistake_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v that_o mistake_v notion_n among_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n only_o in_o all_o our_o seeking_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o o_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o lie_v i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o i_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o right_a whatever_o i_o do_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n next_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o leave_v out_o their_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o much_o design_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o gospel_n redemption_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v be_v this_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o salvation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o 31._o rom._n 2._o 10._o augmentation_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v state_v these_o as_o encouragement_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o matt._n 19_o 27._o peter_n question_n with_o christ_n gracious_a answer_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_z followed_z thâ—e_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o describe_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v seek_v a_o country_n and_o so_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o god_n own_v they_o therein_o wherefore_o even_o for_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o moses_n leave_v egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o to_o 27._o rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 36._o rev._n 22._o 14._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v mind_v matter_n 4_o thing_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n first_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o find_v all_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a in_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o worth_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o he_o that_o true_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n in_o
no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a observance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worshipper_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o especial_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n a_o unholy_a spirit_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o person_n set_v themselves_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appointment_n when_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o but_o be_v inveterate_v and_o â—mbitterated_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n for_o worship_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o come_v under_o that_o blame_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o church_n according_a to_o new-covenant_n rule_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v be_v become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o too_o many_o who_o otherwise_o we_o willing_o hope_v be_v godly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o but_o it_o behoove_v all_o that_o pretend_v true_a godliness_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o so_o far_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o the_o best_a must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o blame_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o building_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o to_o 15._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o holy_a work_n be_v such_o man_n 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_v before_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n holiness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v holy_o towards_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o walk_v holy_o just_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mat._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o walk_v holy_o before_o man_n this_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n i_o shall_v mention_v or_o distinguish_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sincere_a soul_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n likewise_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v concern_v herein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n profaneness_n â—â—ght_n behaviour_n jesting_n evil_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o reproach_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_a their_o own_o soul_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o themselves_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v not_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o to_o walk_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o man_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concernment_n christian_n shall_v be_v exceed_o conscious_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o righteous_a rule_n as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v sincere_o follow_v it_o will_v prevent_v many_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o person_n who_o can_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n do_v wrong_a defraud_n or_o oppress_v other_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o great_a this_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o dislike_v in_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o his_o ministration_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n who_o can_v gripe_v and_o grind_v defraud_n and_o oppress_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o count_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n be_v a_o inoffensive_a walk_n that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o too_o often_o do_v that_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v inoffensive_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o wilful_a breach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v much_o of_o unholiness_n in_o too_o many_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o peaceable_a holy_a walk_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o live_v to_o it_o and_o unpeaceable_a froward_a person_n can_v well_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a person_n a_o wonderful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o unsound_a and_o ungrounded_a notion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a notion_n on_o which_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v when_o right_o examine_v be_v unholy_a notion_n without_o all_o foot_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n be_v unholiness_n shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o behoove_v all_o serious_a soul_n ensnare_v with_o this_o evil_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o repent_v 5._o a_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a work_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o and_o true_o as_o good_a work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n so_o be_v they_o the_o undoubted_a concommitant_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v
deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o confess_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 3._o 8._o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o true_a and_o save_v new_a covenant_n knowledge_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a and_o self-abasing_a knowledge_n but_o the_o common_a head-knowledg_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n attain_v unto_o be_v a_o soul-exalting_a and_o self-boasting_a knowledge_n it_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a they_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o good_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_a and_o every_o one_o worse_a than_o themselves_o he_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o god_n gracious_a work_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o but_o to_o be_v proud_o thankful_a be_v proper_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o caâ—nal_a professor_n the_o hypocrite_n jehu_n like_o say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o this_o self-abasing_a and_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n if_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n self-boasting_a and_o self-glorying_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o such_o person_n pretend_v to_o know_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n ignorant_a do_v person_n know_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o right_o do_v without_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o abase_v themselves_o but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o be_v he_o that_o think_v of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o grow_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a therewith_o such_o a_o one_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o which_o its_o clear_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o puffing_n up_o he_o that_o know_v most_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o here_o i_o will_v mind_v a_o word_n further_o lest_o any_o gracious_a soul_n by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o save_a knowledge_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o puffing_n up_o not_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n but_o partly_o from_o ignorance_n and_o especial_o from_o fleshly_a corruption_n there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a for_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o formality_n or_o kind_n thereof_o as_o speculative_a relate_v to_o the_o thing_n know_v or_o understand_v it_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o even_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o as_o we_o all_o have_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o puff_v up_o if_o save_v and_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o base_a flesh_n corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o take_v a_o advantage_n therefrom_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o so_o of_o pride_n as_o of_o worldliness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o puffing_n up_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n experience_n teach_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n as_o be_v manifest_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o self-boasting_a through_o his_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n hence_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o be_v pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v up_o in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o sincere_a soul_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o sincere_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o light_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o espy_v these_o fleshly_a motion_n and_o working_n to_o self-exaltation_n and_o puffing_n up_o and_o so_o judge_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n watch_v it_o and_o war_n against_o it_o as_o against_o any_o other_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mere_o notional_a head_n professor_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o life_n his_o glory_n self-glorying_a be_v his_o high_a attainment_n and_o so_o his_o life_n all_o his_o reception_n of_o light_n have_v not_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o self_n he_o seek_v himself_o and_o glori_v in_o his_o self-attainments_a and_o live_v therein_o with_o pleasure_n he_o preach_v for_o himself_o and_o pray_v and_o discourse_v and_o profess_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o live_v in_o self_n as_o his_o element_n as_o the_o fish_n live_v in_o the_o water_n all_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n work_v he_o not_o out_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o attain_v but_o to_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o therewith_o for_o such_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o 23._o 2._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o heart-affecting_a knowledge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heart_n affect_v and_o a_o hearttransform_a knowledge_n knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o hearttransforming_a knowledge_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n affect_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n love_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o love_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o false_a way_n ps_n 119._o 125._o the_o prophet_n pray_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o precept_n ver_fw-la 127._o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n above_o fine_a god_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o save_v knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o exalt_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o have_v low_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heart-affecting_a and_o a_o heart-delighting_a knowledge_n it_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o hearttransforming_a and_o change_a knowledge_n it_o leave_v not_o soul_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o vain_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o be_v before_o no_o but_o it_o change_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o very_o much_o effect_n what_o god_n require_v rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o save_v knowledge_n effect_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o change_a nature_n it_o work_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n
1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o it_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o heart-work_n it_o humble_v the_o heart_n it_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o glad_v the_o heart_n it_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o understanding_n receive_v it_o immediate_o convey_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n save_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n convey_v light_a and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o way_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n new-covenant-light_n shine_v not_o only_o into_o the_o head_n but_o likewise_o into_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o heart-change_n and_o work_a heart-love_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o give_v heart-consolation_n it_o work_v heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-performance_n of_o duty_n ps_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v god_n to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o true_o know_v soul_n account_v nothing_o well_o do_v in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n love_v with_o the_o heart_n obey_v with_o the_o heart_n hate_v sin_n with_o the_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o such_o a_o soul_n do_v he_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o head-knowledg_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n never_o affect_v the_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o sudden_a flash_n of_o seem_a joy_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o but_o short_a it_o be_v and_o short_a of_o truth_n and_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n indeed_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o will_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o go_v no_o further_o at_o best_o than_o that_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n alive_a and_o such_o man_n work_n be_v dead_a work_n and_o dead_a service_n with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o worldly_a still_o and_o carnal_a and_o proud_a still_o and_o vain_a and_o like_o the_o world_n still_o no_o true_a non-conformists'_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n among_o professor_n that_o will_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o where_o it_o find_v they_o i._n e._n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n dwell_v most_o in_o the_o head_n it_o be_v swimming-brainknowledg_a and_o run_v into_o the_o tongue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v into_o some_o form_n of_o profession_n but_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v no_o change_n there_o work_v not_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n come_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n they_o may_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o world_n have_v their_o heart_n be-sure_a wherever_o their_o person_n be_v so_o that_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o â—rov_fw-mi 10._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n but_o save_v knowledge_n reach_v the_o heart_n affect_n and_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o conform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o trust_n rely_v knowledge_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o trust_n rely_v knowledge_n knowledge_n the_o soul_n that_o right_o know_v god_n will_v trust_v in_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n trust_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o under_o the_o great_a temptation_n ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o lord_n also_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a all-sufficient_a and_o faithful_a will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o exhortation_n isa_n 26._o 4._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o not_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o fearful_a of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n they_o know_v god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o there_o they_o trust_v and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o but_o head-knowledg_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n whatever_o it_o talk_v yet_o it_o never_o work_v a_o soul_n true_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o true_o at_o any_o time_n there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o trust_v sometime_o but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n come_v the_o soul_n start_v aside_o from_o god_n to_o some_o secondary_a and_o unlawful_a way_n of_o deliverance_n like_o those_o complain_v of_o hos_n 5._o 13._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o true_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o danger_n ps_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o time_n especial_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n 2_o tit._n 1._o 12._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v his_o goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o that_o make_v i_o trust_v he_o with_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o keep_n unto_o that_o day_n thus_o know_v soul_n be_v trust_v soul_n psal_n 52._o 8._o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o see_v the_o precious_a promise_n to_o such_o know_v trust_v soul_n jer._n 17._o 7_o 8._o ps_n 34._o 22._o &_o 37._o 40._o &_o 125._o 1._o o_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 4._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o do_v work_a knowledge_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o do_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o who_o right_o know_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o see_v heb._n 12._o 17._o save_v knowledge_n be_v no_o sluggard_n it_o be_v no_o idler_n but_o its_o design_n to_o know_v be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o seeking_n to_o know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ps_n 119._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n heart-knowledg_n design_n heart-obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n obedience_n he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 15._o see_v psal_n 119._o 97_o to_o 100_o and_o he_o be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 112._o and_o that_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o swift_o and_o with_o alacrity_n ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n all_o work_n that_o god_n require_v grace_n teach_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o right_a performance_n thereof_o ps_n 100_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o head-knowledg_n only_o be_v more_o for_o word_n than_o deed_n talk_v much_o but_o do_v but_o little_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o low_a base_a and_o byend_n for_o self_n and_o not_o for_o god_n to_o some_o command_n and_o not_o to_o all_o at_o some_o time_n in_o a_o good_a fit_a or_o when_o applause_n or_o advantage_n concur_v with_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a heart_n not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n not_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v zec._n 7._o 5._o 6._o that_o his_o people_n do_v fast_o for_o themselves_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o themselves_o whereas_o gracious_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o light_n shall_v do_v all_o for_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o perform_v every_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12_o gal._n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n do_v never_o attain_v unto_o but_o do_v all_o for_o self_n 5._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a &_o increse_v knowledge_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o grow_a increase_a knowledge_n knowledge_n it_o increse_v where_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o where_o this_o growth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o every_o virtue_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n which_o new_a creation_n consist_v first_o and_o especial_o in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_n and_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o true_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o this_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 19_o it_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15._o this_o of_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v his_o church_n see_v eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n discover_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o like_a christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o their_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o like_a affliction_n yet_o they_o expect_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o they_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o death_n that_o be_v affliction_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n that_o a_o conformity_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o by_o your_o liberty_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o growth_n and_o so_o if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o be_v it_o by_o death_n or_o life_n affliction_n or_o liberty_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n this_o be_v his_o frequent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n their_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v oâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v thereby_o in_o light_n in_o love_n in_o holiness_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o in_o so_o do_v that_o word_n be_v make_v good_a prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a head-knowledg_n only_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n either_o decay_n grow_v downward_o less_o and_o less_o worse_a and_o worse_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n only_o no_o increase_n in_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o rickets_o the_o head_n grow_v but_o the_o body_n decay_v grow_v weak_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o without_o cure_n head_n and_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o head-christians_a grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o notion_n but_o decay_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n without_o any_o spiritual_a growth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v or_o stop_v in_o christianity_n who_o so_o grow_v not_o better_a must_v though_o insensible_o grow_v worse_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o gracious_a soul_n do_v meet_v with_o their_o winter-time_n time_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o apappearance_n sometime_o grow_v worse_o rather_o than_o better_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v have_v and_o have_v their_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n their_o winter_n and_o summer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n where_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o notionist_n and_o head-professor_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o deadness_n and_o decay_n this_o i_o speak_v that_o serious_a soul_n may_v not_o sink_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shortness_n and_o want_n that_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n isa_n 56._o 3._o but_o the_o head-professor_n grow_v big_a in_o the_o head_n but_o little_a in_o the_o heart_n like_o ephraim_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos_n 7._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o silly_a dove_n without_o a_o heart_n no_o heart_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n commend_v himself_o but_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o may_v be_v he_o grow_v great_a with_o error_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n find_v out_o some_o better_a religion_n they_o think_v than_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v like_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 2._o 32_o 33._o why_o trim_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n and_o in_o their_o invention_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o they_o for_o 35._o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 36._o gâ—d_a about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n and_o chap._n 6._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o to_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a
path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o thus_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tit._n 3._o 13._o 6._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o it_o know_v of_o god_n as_o it_o receive_v free_o so_o it_o do_v as_o free_o impart_v to_o other_o so_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 40._o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a despise_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o and_o chap._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o 20._o 15._o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a despise_v knowledge_n both_o to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o teach_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sometime_o that_o there_o needs_o skill_n in_o the_o learner_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o some_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o swift_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o prov._n 14._o 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v disperse_v wise_o and_o must_v have_v its_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o sometime_o some_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o prov._n 20._o 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o sometime_o there_o need_v a_o wise_a tongue_n as_o a_o bucket_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o reception_n rom._n 12._o 3._o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n quest_n what_o difference_n may_v we_o understand_v quest_n there_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o answ_n sometime_o knowledge_n include_v wisdom_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n include_v knowledge_n isa_n 50._o 4._o jam._n 3._o 13._o but_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v distinct_a as_o distinct_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o understand_v some_o truth_n more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n by_o virtue_n of_o special_a gift_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o this_o distinction_n will_v useful_o hold_v in_o many_o case_n some_o know_v much_o and_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o have_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v but_o indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v more_o be_v to_o use_v well_o what_o we_o have_v hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v true_o practicable_a stand_v in_o the_o roadway_n of_o high_a and_o large_a instruction_n and_o teach_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o o_o therefore_o let_v all_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o without_o this_o humble_v heart-affecting_a sanctify_a transform_a trust_v do_v grow_a and_o increase_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o nor_o can_v your_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o grace_n of_o love_n which_o always_o accompany_v true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n to_o run_v swift_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o the_o lord_n love_v willing_a and_o hearty_a service_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o chief_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o friend_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o our_o chief_a christ_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n good_a as_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a new-covenant_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n yet_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n next_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o beyond_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v be_v much_o faith_n without_o love_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n but_o gospel-love_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n for_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o on_o who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o love_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v love_n above_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v love_n i_o be_o nothing_o the_o word_n all_o faith_n not_o only_o intend_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n ordinary_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o though_o save_v faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n so_o col._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v several_a choice_n duty_n and_o virtue_n say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o love_n charity_n be_v a_o most_o choice_a and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o desirable_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v prise_v and_o press_v after_o what_o love_n be_v in_o general_a love_n be_v a_o affection_n love_n a_o description_n of_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o something_o wherein_o it_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o good_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a love_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n the_o second_o it_o be_v i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o object_n than_o in_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a
secret_a the_o rise_v whence_o divine_a virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o spirit_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o distinction_n rather_o by_o the_o object_n than_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o if_o our_o love_n fix_v sincere_o on_o the_o right_a object_n than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n so_o then_o as_o natural_a love_n fix_v on_o natural_a and_o worldly_a object_n from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n that_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a object_n natural_a love_n never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o fix_v there_o so_o then_o this_o be_v spiritual_a love_n that_o fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o most_o special_a good_a and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o love_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o do_v concern_v we_o unless_o we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a good_a matt._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o other_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n matt._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o life_n more_o than_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o transcend_a worth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o the_o spouse_n song_n 5._o 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n can_v say_v so_o that_o if_o you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o you_o do_v then_o esteem_v he_o as_o your_o chief_a good_a as_o your_o alone_a portion_n you_o do_v undervalue_v every_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o can_v look_v upon_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o be_v but_o vanity_n yea_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n this_o double_n and_o treble_v of_o its_o vanity_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o vain_a little_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o soul_n that_o have_v see_v into_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n quest_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o as_o my_o chief_a good_a as_o my_o portion_n and_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o answ_n your_o chief_a good_a which_o you_o do_v if_o your_o he_o 1._o your_o meditation_n will_v be_v much_o upon_o he_o love_n be_v right_a your_o meditation_n will_v be_v much_o upon_o he_o and_o about_o he_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o have_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o so_o your_o thought_n be_v precious_a of_o he_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o for_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o best_a his_o mind_n be_v most_o upon_o be_v it_o person_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o love_v most_o and_o best_a by_o the_o run_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n after_o it_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o mind_n about_o it_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n run_v after_o his_o profit_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o gain_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o when_o it_o go_v well_o on_o that_o account_n all_o be_v well_o he_o trouble_v himself_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v about_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n but_o the_o gracious_a soul_n press_v hard_a after_o god_n ps_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n press_v hard_o after_o thou_o as_o the_o worldling_n press_v hard_a after_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n his_o all_o his_o chief_a good_a so_o do_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n as_o his_o portion_n follow_v hard_o after_o he_o that_o it_o may_v know_v he_o more_o and_o enjoy_v he_o more_o his_o meditation_n be_v daily_o of_o he_o he_o esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n and_o therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n where_o your_o mind_n be_v most_o set_v and_o most_o exercise_v and_o what_o you_o most_o prize_n there_o you_o love_v most_o and_o best_a for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o o_o how_o few_o that_o profess_v christianity_n can_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o thing_n 2._o you_o will_v love_v his_o thing_n chief_a good_a you_o will_v love_v his_o thing_n whatever_o have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n you_o love_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 1._o you_o love_v his_o word_n and_o will_v his_o word_n 1._o his_o word_n promise_n his_o precept_n all_o will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v his_o word_n his_o will_n ps_n 119._o 97._o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o love_v his_o word_n and_o to_o delight_v therein_o to_o suck_v sweetness_n therefrom_o ver_fw-la 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n well_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o do_v love_v his_o word_n his_o will_n his_o precept_n his_o promise_n it_o be_v all_o precious_a to_o you_o and_o your_o meditation_n be_v much_o therein_o ver_fw-la 97._o and_o ps_n 1._o 2._o where_o you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v his_o meditation_n be_v much_o exercise_v about_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o love_v god_n indeed_o you_o will_v will._n 2._o to_o do_v â—is_n will._n love_v to_o do_v his_o word_n and_o will_v you_o will_v love_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o love_v to_o do_v it_o such_o person_n deceive_v themselves_o joh._n 14._o 15._o say_v christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n exod._n 20._o 6._o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v accept_v any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o who_o love_n serve_v and_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o if_o you_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n his_o commandment_n will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o not_o grievous_a and_o if_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n you_o
etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 3_o 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 6._o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n unto_o which_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o virtue_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v include_v in_o true_a faith_n prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o happy_a fear_n must_v be_v always_o never_o off_o the_o heart_n chap._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v always_o every_o day_n let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n ps_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o 128._o 1_o 4._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o person_n who_o fear_v god_n in_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n 2._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o the_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o awe_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n because_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n ps_n 33._o 8._o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o isa_n 8._o 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o have_v humble_a holy_a reverend_a and_o tremble_a thought_n of_o god_n always_o ps_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o christian_n have_v too_o low_a and_o common_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_o unbecome_v they_o and_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n as_o well_o as_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n this_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n be_v a_o love-like_a fear_n not_o a_o slavish_a fear_n a_o spouse-like_a fear_n flow_v from_o or_o mix_v with_o love_n let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n or_o fear_v her_o husband_n the_o wife_n reverence_n of_o or_o fear_v towards_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v slavish_a but_o in_o love_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n so_o it_o behoove_v every_o true_a christian_a to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o this_o filial_a spouse-like_a fear_n to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o to_o help_v on_o this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o god_n meditation_n to_o help_v we_o to_o fear_v god_n shall_v propound_v some_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o beget_v and_o increase_v this_o holy_a reverend_a awe_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 1._o live_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o greatness_n 1._o his_o greatness_n greatness_n o_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o above_o all_o man_n psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o for_o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o note_v that_o this_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n therefore_o be_v he_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147._o 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o 95._o 3._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o or_o a_o resultancy_n draw_v from_o this_o meditation_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n that_o be_v see_v he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a one_o above_o all_o even_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o he_o i._n e._n let_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o holy_a reverence_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n exod._n 15._o 11._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n and_o this_o result_n the_o prophet_n draw_v from_o this_o meditation_n jer._n 10._o 6_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o be_v great_a above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o season_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o bless_a virtue_n the_o greatness_n the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n to_o live_v upon_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n he_o purity_n 2._o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n serious_n thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v beget_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o this_o holy_a reverend_a fear_n psal_n 99_o 9_o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_v help_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o reverendly_a and_o awful_o this_o be_v it_o make_v isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 3._o 5._o when_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v out_o as_o overcome_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o cry_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v and_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a christian_n can_v experience_n that_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n oâ—_n god_n will_v â—ill_v they_o with_o humble_a honourable_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o goodness_n 3._o his_o goodness_n god_n especial_o on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n will_v tend_v wonderful_o to_o season_n thâ—_n soul_n with_o this_o virtue_n and_o this_o mix_a witâ—_n the_o rest_n make_v it_o to_o be_v evangelical_n fear_n thaâ—_n sonlike_a spouse-like_a fear_n that_o so_o mucâ—_n concern_v and_o become_v the_o saint_n thâ—_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n hos_n 3._o 5._o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a day_n work_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 130._o 4._o with_o thou_o be_v forgiveness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o goodness_n forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v with_o god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o he_o that_o will_v sin_n without_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a may_v just_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o grace_n gracious_a soul_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o all_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o and_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n jer_n 33._o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o interest_v in_o it_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o greatness_n the_o glory_n the_o purity_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n but_o with_o astonishment_n holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o thus_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o
to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1._o 1._o fear_v god_n and_o sin_n if_o you_o dare_v 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin-destroying_a virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o god-obeying_a virtue_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n there_o be_v conscience_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o your_o duty_n and_o where_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o your_o disposition_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o always_o dwell_v together_o ps_n 5._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n where_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ps_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a you_o that_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o live_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v without_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-sanctifying_a virtue_n where_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v more_o like_a god_n and_o like_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o only_o out_o with_o sin_n but_o it_o increase_v virtue_n it_o be_v as_o true_o desirous_a of_o increase_n in_o virtue_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n out_v of_o sin_n be_v one_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ps_n 34._o 11_o 12_o 13._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-sanctifying_a virtue_n will_v you_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n then_o see_v that_o you_o grow_v in_o this_o virtue_n 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-consolating_a virtue_n it_o afford_v very_o much_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v for_o where_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n there_o be_v all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o faith_n love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a save_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n go_v not_o alone_o they_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o tell_v soul_n that_o one_o grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o save_v condition_n whereas_o the_o gospel-saving_a grace_n or_o virtue_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v go_v not_o alone_o he_o that_o suppose_v he_o have_v one_o alone_a must_v suppose_v impossibility_n either_o he_o have_v more_o or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o believer_n have_v something_o thereof_o within_o he_o and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v lay_v at_o bottom_n of_o all_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v do_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o soul_n possess_v with_o this_o virtue_n prov._n 14._o 26_o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n which_o afford_v strong_a consolation_n prov._n 19_o 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o life_n that_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n isa_n 33._o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o here_o and_o a_o treasure_n of_o glory_n shall_v attend_v it_o hereafter_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-preserving_a grace_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o soul-preserving_a grace_n grace_n a_o soul-seasoning_a and_o preserve_a virtue_n it_o tend_v to_o preserve_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n promise_v it_o not_o only_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o duty_n but_o it_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o defilement_n in_o evil_a time_n and_o day_n of_o temptation_n mal._n 3._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v and_o they_o that_o wrought_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o own_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v soul_n pure_a to_o god_n in_o profane_a and_o sin_v time_n and_o in_o persecute_v time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v preserve_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n it_o will_v preserve_v from_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n isa_n 51._o 7_o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o this_o snare_n it_o keep_v from_o a_o wicked_a depart_n from_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o therefore_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o decrease_v of_o sin_n and_o preserve_v you_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o psal_n 34_o 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n throughout_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o of_o which_o its_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o speak_v thereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o several_a time_n and_o manner_n give_v and_o administer_v since_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o necessariness_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administer_a thereof_o 4._o what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o sometime_o be_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v relate_v god_n 1._o the_o whole_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v
many_o other_o case_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n pray_v for_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n not_o doubt_v the_o matter_n oâ—_n god_n faithfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o answer_v either_o in_o grant_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o or_o make_v a_o return_n to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n 4._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o fervent_o with_o heart_n fervency_n and_o earnest_o not_o sluggish_o and_o cold_o but_o zealous_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n affect_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o nay_o like_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o you_o bless_v i_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o this_o fervency_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o multitude_n of_o expression_n or_o loudness_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o ps_n 42._o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o &_o 25._o 1._o i_o lift_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o &_o 143._o 8._o thus_o in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n hence_o be_v prayer_n so_o frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n cry_v from_o its_o fervency_n psal_n 17._o 1._o &_o 34._o 15._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o pray_v right_o be_v to_o pray_v humble_o humble_o 5._o to_o pray_v humble_o and_o self-abaseing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o needs_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a requisite_a in_o prayer_n psal_n 9_o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a &_o 10._o 12._o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o humble_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o address_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o ps_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a publican_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v when_o the_o proud_a boast_a pharisce_n be_v reject_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 14._o proud_a person_n and_o proud_a prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v nor_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a 6._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v hypocritical_o 6._o sincere_o and_o not_o hypocritical_o sincere_o and_o not_o hypocritical_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n ps_n 51._o 6._o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n &_o 17._o 1._o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o unfeigned_a obedience_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n delight_v he_o love_v that_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n heart_n and_o tongue_n must_v go_v together_o yea_o and_o there_o have_v need_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o tongue_n express_v rather_o than_o less_o a_o empty_a heart_a christian_a perform_v empty_a service_n make_v empty_a airy_a prayer_n and_o must_v expect_v empty_a return_n but_o truth_n and_o integrity_n reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o truth_n alone_o be_v there_o embrace_v 7._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v brief_o 7._o to_o pray_v brief_o brief_o and_o without_o tautology_n and_o this_o have_v beer_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n or_o babble_v or_o speak_v idle_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o need_v before_o you_o ask_v they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o our_o lord_n forbid_v vain_a repetition_n tautoligy_n and_o idle_a talk_v in_o prayer_n 2._o much_o speak_v as_o if_o multitude_n of_o word_n will_v prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v it_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_a their_o make_n of_o long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o he_o forbid_v in_o his_o disciple_n in_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n it_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o prayer_n that_o christ_n reprove_v as_o well_o as_o vain_a speak_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n your_o father_n know_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o have_v much_o speak_n about_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n present_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o brevity_n in_o prayer_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o prayer_n matt._n 26._o 39_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o according_a to_o which_o we_o find_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v both_o brief_a and_o full_a of_o matter_n throughout_o all_o generation_n exod_n 33._o 12._o and_o 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 5_o 12._o â—an_v 9_o 3_o 19_o â—_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o be_v the_o long_a we_o read_v of_o on_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o without_o vain_a repetition_n act_v 4._o 24._o all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o pray_v brief_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v true_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o think_v that_o enumerate_v word_n like_o the_o heathen_n or_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o pray_v by_o number_n and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v brief_o and_o understand_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o god_n 8._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o choice_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n always_o so_o especial_o when_o the_o soul_n address_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 5._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v a_o choice_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o of_o prayer_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n ps_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o 9_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o holy_o 9_o to_o pray_v holy_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v holy_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o design_n for_o holâ—ness_n 1_o tit._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v to_o lift_v up_o holy_a heart_n and_o holy_a hand_n be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 86._o 2._o
heart_n o_o who_o be_v it_o that_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v but_o rather_o quarrel_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n but_o keep_v fast_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v before_o he_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 2._o pride_n be_v another_o cry_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n self_n conceit_n pride_n of_o heart_n pride_n in_o apparel_n pride_n of_o riches_n o_o this_o damnable_a hell_n bear_v sin_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v follow_v after_o and_o plead_v for_o rush_v into_o the_o new_a invent_v and_o devise_v fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o for_o these_o thing_n complain_v as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 5._o 5._o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o he_o be_v at_o work_n with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o abomination_n o_o that_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n from_o whence_o profaneness_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o nation_n pride_n be_v sodom_n sin_n and_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 17._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sodom_n abomination_n and_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v let_v all_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n your_o word_n and_o work_n your_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n show_v forth_o humility_n and_o prove_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o you_o 3._o loss_n of_o first_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o loss_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o cry_v they_o never_o so_o loud_a and_o make_v they_o never_o so_o many_o prayer_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o you_o repent_v it_o be_v repentance_n god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v these_o sin_n more_o full_o describe_v chap._n 29._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n perfection_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n and_o life_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o what_o we_o do_v or_o can_v yet_o know_v or_o enjoy_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n perfect_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v by_o ignorant_a and_o err_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o serious_a soul_n may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n that_o i_o have_v through_o grace_n attain_v herein_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o clear_v up_o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o far_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a here_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a intention_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o sincere_a the_o various_a import_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_a word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o import_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a towards_o god_n in_o all_o his_o walk_n be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o perfect_a christian_a though_o otherwise_o attend_v with_o many_o imperfection_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n own_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n can_v say_v remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a upright_a sound_a and_o undivided_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n ps_n 51._o 6._o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o sincere_a and_o so_o own_a of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o confess_v job_n 13._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n comparative_a 2._o comparative_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v repute_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v like_o mean_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n comparative_o and_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a christian_n some_o christian_n compare_v with_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a or_o perfect_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n not_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v this_o comparative_a perfection_n and_o that_o in_o variety_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o degree_n of_o this_o perfection_n among_o christian_n 2._o among_o church_n and_o 3._o among_o minister_n yet_o all_o be_v christian_n 1._o among_o christian_n in_o general_a there_o general_n 1._o of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v variety_n of_o degree_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 25._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o church_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o honourable_a or_o perfect_a than_o other_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o strong_a rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o some_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o some_o need_n to_o have_v comeliness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o some_o spiritual_a some_o carnal_a some_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o other_o that_o
scripture_n be_v when_o man_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v true_o and_o humble_o reach_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v universal_a for_o god_n in_o all_o his_o will_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n col._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a labour_n and_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 26._o apollo_n though_o a_o cloquent_a man_n yet_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o will_v afford_v the_o soul_n much_o boldness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o justification_n justification_n 5._o in_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v the_o perfection_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o believer_n may_v live_v up_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n that_o be_v perfect_a justification_n where_o all_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v act._n 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v perfect_a 6._o as_o for_o sanctification_n that_o be_v twofold_a sanctification_n 6._o in_o sanctification_n 1._o impute_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o account_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n 2._o be_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v both_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a 1._o perfect_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o every_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o every_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o from_o who_o it_o come_v into_o we_o joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o people_n receive_v a_o measure_n by_o which_o there_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o reception_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o this_o world_n on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o growth_n and_o stature_n so_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o growth_n up_o to_o the_o perfect_a state_n so_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o great_o imperfect_a too_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v grow_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n present_v this_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o simile_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n he_o use_v this_o simile_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o childish_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v child_n though_o but_o little_a one_o yet_o they_o be_v perfect_o so_o yet_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o growth_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v phil._n 3_o 12._o 2._o thing_n propound_v that_o the_o high_a life_n 2._o the_o high_a degree_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n degree_n of_o gospel-perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a let_v we_o consisider_v 1._o the_o declare_a experience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n record_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o these_o scripture_n take_v knowledge_n of_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o eccl._n 7._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o joh._n 40._o 4_o 5._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n in_o gospel-perfection_n yet_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o and_o that_o we_o have_v every_o virtue_n but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o imperfect_a and_o fall_v state_n only_o come_v forth_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o believe_v be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o perfect_a deliverance_n perfection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a restore_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o if_o our_o high_a perfection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v comparative_o but_o miserable_a 3._o that_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o the_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v here_o but_o perfection_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o read_v these_o scripture_n and_o understand_v 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dust_n will_v not_o be_v till_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o and_o till_o then_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v state_n the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n while_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_v state_n and_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v perfection_n while_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n must_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o both_o 4._o that_o though_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o fall_v mortal_a sinful_a sorrowful_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n disposition_n and_o concernment_n of_o all_o perfect_a christian_n to_o be_v press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o quest_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o press_v forward_o after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o believer_n if_o they_o press_v forward_o after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n
and_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o must_v be_v perfection_n it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n they_o reach_v after_o too_o much_o of_o that_o they_o have_v already_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o groan_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o they_o press_v forward_o after_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v perfection_n 2._o by_o press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n i_o intend_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o mortal_a state_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o both_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v he_o in_o part_n before_o o_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o be_v true_o long_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a degree_n attainable_a here_o of_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v make_v christ_n the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o walk_v 3._o by_o press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n i_o intend_v that_o the_o godly_a soul_n principled_a with_o perfection_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o high_a and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o will_v attain_v if_o possible_a though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a here_o yet_o he_o reach_v after_o it_o and_o can_v do_v no_o less_o if_o interest_v in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v phil._n 3._o 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o shall_v be_v attain_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n we_o be_v run_v to_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mat._n 16._o 24._o and_o perfection_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o prize_n we_o be_v run_v for_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8_o rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o can_v never_o run_v right_a that_o have_v not_o both_o the_o mark_n and_o prize_n in_o his_o eye_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o crown_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n for_o without_o sincerity_n all_o be_v nothing_o and_o must_v have_v its_o place_n and_o use_v in_o all_o relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unaccept_v with_o god_n and_o although_o i_o have_v occasional_o give_v hint_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o other_o chapter_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o about_o prayer_n in_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v yet_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v something_o more_o distinct_o yet_o brief_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o hipocritical_a service_n or_o show_v of_o love_n if_o he_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v how_o much_o less_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o feign_a and_o in_o show_n god_n know_v the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n in_o all_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v accept_v no_o gift_n without_o the_o heart_n let_v god_n have_v the_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v all_o but_o without_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v accept_v nothing_o all_o the_o glorious_a show_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o paint_v sin_n and_o the_o person_n but_o as_o white_v tomb_n that_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n sincerity_n must_v have_v its_o place_n in_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o feign_a and_o nothing_o worth_a true_a faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o feign_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v man_n no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o sincerity_n must_v have_v its_o place_n in_o love_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 22._o 37._o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o must_v be_v sincere_a heart_n love_n mat._n 22._o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o love_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o sincerity_n must_v be_v in_o our_o prayer_n psal_n 17._o 1._o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n in_o a_o word_n sincerity_n must_v be_v in_o all_o our_o service_n if_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o psal_n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n ver_fw-la 69._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o 9_o 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o love_n prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o any_o part_n of_o obedience_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a heart_n a_o whole_a and_o undevide_v heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o lord_n disow_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o infallible_a sincerity_n sign_n of_o sincerity_n character_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o saint_n experience_n not_o to_o darken_v truth_n or_o leave_v soul_n at_o a_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o in_o general_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v a_o honest_a heart_n and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8._o 15._o this_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n include_v the_o whole_a of_o sincerity_n 1._o a_o honest_a good_a and_o sincere_a heart_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_a plain_a heart_n be_v a_o open_a and_o plain_a heart_n he_o be_v true_a in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v deceit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o deal_v plain_o and_o just_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v let_v all_o his_o action_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sincere_a soul_n he_o be_v honest_a and_o plain_a will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o light_n he_o hate_v darkness_n he_o deal_v above_o board_n as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o his_o action_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n rom._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o honest_a sincere_a soul_n love_v the_o day_n he_o be_v not_o for_o night_n work_v nor_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n the_o sincere_a soul_n love_v the_o light_n because_o it_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n the_o sincere_a soul_n fear_v all_o sin_n especial_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o try_v his_o spirit_n and_o action_n by_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o own_a and_o approve_v of_o he_o the_o honest_a sincere_a heart_n as_o he_o fear_v hypocrisy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v of_o what_o soâ—â—_n his_o work_n be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o thorough_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o search_v himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v search_v by_o other_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o lo_o 〈…〉_o search_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v
i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a o_o this_o be_v a_o sincere_a honest_a heart_n indeed_o that_o will_v have_v all_o darkness_n discover_v and_o bring_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o search_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v any_o hide_a way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n dwell_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n he_o cover_v himself_o with_o darkness_n he_o think_v man_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o see_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o search_n himself_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o this_o honest_a sincere_a heart_n be_v a_o universal_a heart_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a heart_n heart_n for_o god_n it_o hate_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o sin_n leave_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o sin_n pardon_v so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n mortify_v he_o loathe_v every_o evil_a way_n psal_n 119_o 128._o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o truth_n sake_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o sincere_a soul_n according_a to_o his_o light_n do_v not_o half_a it_o with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n but_o as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o 32._o 12._o be_v man_n of_o another_o spirit_n they_o follow_v god_n full_o and_o what_o they_o know_v not_o they_o beg_v light_n from_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n a_o sincere_a heart_n as_o he_o be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o out-running_a truth_n move_v not_o sudden_a but_o on_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n he_o will_v not_o miscarry_v for_o a_o world_n to_o take_v error_n for_o truth_n psal_n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n at_o best_a do_v but_o half_o it_o with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n leave_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o less_o profitable_a but_o keep_v some_o sin_n close_a and_o fast_o still_o as_o his_o dallilah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v withal_o touch_v his_o darling_n belove_v profitable_a sin_n than_o he_o startle_v be_v it_o covetousness_n oppression_n pride_n or_o whatever_o else_o that_o must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o like_a herod_n who_o hear_v john_n the_o dipper_n glad_o and_o reform_v some_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o touch_v the_o darling_n lust_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o matter_n of_o service_n he_o will_v do_v some_o duty_n such_o as_o like_v he_o and_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o credit_n and_o profit_n but_o be_v not_o universal_a do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o so_o indeed_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o honest_a either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v sin_v out_o of_o sight_n lie_v and_o cheat_v for_o advantage_n without_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o honest_a plain_a sincere_a heart_n carry_v etc._n 3._o design_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o design_n along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o and_o other_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sincere_a heart_n in_o all_o his_o undertake_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o all_o his_o undertake_n especial_o on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n his_o own_o glory_n and_o ehe_fw-ge salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o this_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v principled_a with_o psal_n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o name_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n write_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n the_o sincere_a soul_n in_o all_o his_o seeking_n seek_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n so_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n the_o saint_n may_v yea_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n ver_fw-la 26._o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n design_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o visible_a profession_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n design_v himself_o in_o all_o make_v his_o profession_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o secret_a abomination_n either_o covetousness_n as_o judas_n they_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o covetousness_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 5._o or_o for_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o or_o at_o best_a design_n his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o man_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o sincere_a soul_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o such_o thing_n and_o abhor_v such_o design_n as_o these_o but_o design_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n whatever_o man_n think_v speak_v or_o do_v against_o they_o 4._o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v constant_a with_o god_n god_n 4._o be_v constant_a with_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o company_n time_n and_o place_n change_v he_o not_o ps_n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n vers_fw-la 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 44._o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v much_o for_o time_a his_o service_n serve_v god_n in_o prosperity_n but_o turn_v away_o in_o adversity_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o seem_v to_o be_v good_a in_o good_a company_n but_o bad_a in_o bad_a company_n religious_a with_o the_o religious_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o profane_a the_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v for_o god_n while_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o hoâ—our_n and_o profit_n but_o when_o that_o fail_v his_o religion_n be_v lose_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14._o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o be_v all_o for_o worldly_a profit_n gain_n be_v their_o best_a godliness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n see_v again_o in_o true_a godliness_n though_o obtain_v in_o worldly_a loss_n 5._o the_o design_n of_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v to_o god_n 5._o design_n to_o please_v god_n please_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v please_v man_n too_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o displease_v god_n sincere_a christian_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v to_o please_v god_n to_o live_v to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n gal._n 1._o 10._o do_v i_o now_o please_v man_n or_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 1._o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh_n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o sonlike_a frame_n indeed_o that_o design_n to_o please_v his_o
father_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o sincere_a christian_n will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o have_v rather_o displease_v man_n and_o himself_o too_o i_o mean_v fleshly_a self_n then_o displease_v god_n but_o hypocrite_n design_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n if_o he_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o have_v applause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o end_n and_o if_o that_o be_v attain_v he_o have_v his_o reward_n mat._n 23._o 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ch_n 6._o 1_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v but_o just_a so_o much_o religion_n as_o may_v continue_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o way_n and_o time_n he_o look_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a glorious_a gloss_v talk_v and_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v hypocrite_n 6._o the_o great_a care_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a heart_n 6._o look_v especial_o to_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n right_a with_o god_n he_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o find_v the_o heart_n want_v and_o wander_v he_o hate_v a_o divide_a hypocritical_a heart_n he_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n love_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n pray_v with_o the_o heart_n obey_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 16._o 17._o he_o account_v no_o service_n well_o do_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o heart_n work_n and_o heart_n service_n he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n the_o most_o he_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o service_n and_o his_o head_n it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o the_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o work_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n see_v mat._n 15._o 8._o psal_n 78._o 36_o 37._o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n job_n 36._o 13._o for_o hypocrisy_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 7._o the_o sincere_a christian_a dwell_v most_o home_n 7._o be_v most_o at_o home_n at_o home_n look_v most_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n dress_v that_o and_o watch_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o way_n and_o war_v against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o sinful_a nature_n judge_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o not_o but_o that_o sincere_a soul_n see_v and_o reprove_v and_o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o his_o first_o his_o great_a work_n be_v at_o home_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o order_n there_o he_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o with_o the_o publican_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v diâ—ectected_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o abroad_o quick-sighted_a to_o see_v into_o other_o fail_n but_o blind_a at_o home_n cry_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o ground_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n abroad_o he_o cry_v not_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v he_o be_v quick_a sight_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v cover_v or_o at_o least_o lessen_v in_o his_o conscience_n account_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o 8._o the_o sincere_a christian_n as_o he_o believe_v christ_n 8._o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o so_o he_o cleave_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o alone_a ground_n of_o say_v and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n to_o swerve_v from_o it_o either_o to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o invention_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o hypocrite_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n of_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o easy_o turn_v from_o it_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n equal_a with_o if_o not_o above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 15._o 7._o you_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o own_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o his_o worship_n 9_o sincere_a christian_n love_v god_n thing_n sake_n 9_o they_o love_v god_n thing_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o his_o sake_n his_o word_n his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v he_o because_o it_o have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n in_o it_o love_v his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o his_o name_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o love_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o poor_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o they_o see_v and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o hypocrite_n love_n be_v to_o some_o for_o some_o base_a and_o by_o end_n and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n but_o not_o to_o the_o live_n hypocrite_n pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o the_o decease_a saint_n which_o they_o never_o see_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_a saint_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n hypocrite_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o dead_a saint_n none_o love_v they_o as_o themselves_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o honour_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n day_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o make_v they_o their_o intercessor_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a who_o they_o see_v and_o know_v and_o that_o too_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o love_n such_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v quick_o find_v and_o feal_z their_o love_n that_o be_v so_o friendly_a to_o their_o follower_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n of_o old_a mat._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o persecutor_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n child_n in_o blood_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o love_v saint_n that_o be_v go_v who_o they_o never_o see_v but_o hate_v they_o they_o see_v
and_o will_v as_o true_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o they_o never_o see_v if_o they_o be_v present_a as_o they_o do_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_a with_o they_o 10._o and_o final_o the_o honest_a heart_a sincere_a fruitful_a 10._o he_o fruitful_a christian_n be_v fruitful_a he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n he_o know_v that_o hereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 15._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v thereby_o advantage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4._o 17._o they_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o 22._o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruitless_a trâ—e_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o fruitless_a branch_n a_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o or_o above_o himself_o seek_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n no_o fruit_n to_o man_n no_o fruit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v woe_n and_o wrath_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n woe_n to_o yoâ—_n scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 29._o 33._o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n sincerity_n 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o render_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o ouâ—_n person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belâ—ved_v eph._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v ouâ—_n person_n nor_o service_n accept_v without_o sincerity_n feign_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o heart_n faith_n heart_n love_n and_o heart_n obedience_n that_o god_n accept_v iâ—_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n god_n desire_v and_o accept_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n be_v accept_v where_o sincerity_n be_v this_o sweeten_v all_o our_o service_n keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o holy_a with_o a_o daily_a dependence_n on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n cover_v the_o many_o fail_n and_o accept_v the_o weak_a service_n of_o his_o upright_a one_o david_n a_o man_n of_o many_o fail_n yet_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o delight_v in_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o sincere_a soul_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o with_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o hypocrisy_n mar_v all_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v to_o visible_a appearance_n in_o outward_a show_n exceed_v the_o sincere_a soul_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o publican_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o converse_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n proud_a and_o self_n seek_v design_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o and_o this_o spoil_v all_o god_n own_v not_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n for_o such_o external_a paint_a excellency_n though_o man_n sometime_o through_o weakness_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o they_o may_v admire_v themselves_o yet_o god_n own_v not_o on_o any_o such_o account_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n give_v great_a boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o hear_v the_o sincere_a heart_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v sink_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n be_v support_v and_o bold_a on_o this_o account_n job_n 13._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n o_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o sincere_a soul_n that_o dare_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v as_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n faint_v and_o sink_v when_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n 2._o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o sincerity_n then_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sincere_a upright_a one_o stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a job_n 15._o 34._o see_v isa_n 33._o 14._o 3._o sincerity_n will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n pure_a to_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n close_o and_o constant_a to_o god_n in_o duty_n 1._o it_o will_v preserve_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a preserve_a virtue_n a_o sincere_a heart_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o a_o world_n it_o not_o only_o preserve_v from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n calling_n and_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v unto_o psal_n 18._o 33._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n sincerity_n will_v keep_v soul_n from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o incline_v it_o will_v pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o hypocrisy_n must_v have_v that_o spare_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o darling_n lust_n must_v live_v though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o psal_n 25._o 21._o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o 2._o it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a and_o close_a to_o god_n be_v duty_n it_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n private_a and_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o be_v holy_a humble_a awful_a believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o will_v tend_v to_o complete_a the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sincerity_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n do_v not_o half_a it_o with_o god_n nor_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v fleet_v and_o inconstant_a will_v not_o pray_v always_o do_v nothing_o in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o to_o private_a work_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n look_v not_o at_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v too_o and_o fro_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o advantage_n of_o profession_n obj._n sincerity_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n obj._n and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v much_o and_o many_o
double_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o waiâ—s_n and_o 4._o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v while_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o power_n be_v want_v let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o help_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o set_v hearty_o about_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o as_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v damn_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o so_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n objection_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o answ_n true_o but_o first_o god_n draw_v by_o his_o answ_n word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o woo_a invitation_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n if_o wilfulness_n keep_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o invite_v too_o 2._o if_o the_o work_n hereby_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o draw_v thou_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n dispute_v not_o the_o power_n but_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o they_o do_v he_o own_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o worship_v he_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v now_o not_o national_a church_n but_o a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28_o 29._o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o rom._n 3._o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n ekklesia_n import_v be_v various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o assembly_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a act_v 19_o 32_o 39_o 41._o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o evil_n but_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o scripture_n on_o a_o threefold_a considetion_n 1._o it_o intend_v a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o be_v what_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o especial_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a body_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n under_o the_o regal_a government_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v therein_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n not_o one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o another_o but_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o love_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o gather_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n number_n of_o person_n that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o assembly_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o come_n together_o and_o comfortable_a serve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v thus_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o each_o assembly_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o direction_n on_o this_o account_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 14._o chapt._n tit._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapt._n and_o this_o church_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a assembly_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 41_o 42_o 47._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 13._o 48_o 49._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o which_o work_n be_v always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o way_n without_z and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n who_o ordinary_o have_v oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n work_v of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o church_n it_o be_v that_o take_v any_o other_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n beside_o christ_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o own_v a_o humane_a head_n either_o in_o its_o constitution_n by_o humane_a power_n or_o receive_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18_o 9_o take_v the_o humane_a power_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o christ_n concernment_n make_v they_o their_o strength_n support_n and_o uphold_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v all_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o who_o although_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a concern_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o few_o be_v satisfy_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o false_a church_n who_o delight_v in_o fornication_n and_o love_v to_o have_v another_o head_n and_o lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o gather_v and_o constitute_v under_o christ_n their_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n from_o he_o with_o their_o distinct_a office_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o appointment_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n true_a believer_n they_o do_v bad_a service_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o national_a church_n and_o all_o christendom_n as_o call_v
more_o for_o clear_v that_o election_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n though_o infallible_a will_v not_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o this_o right_n see_v act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o every_o church_n cheirotonesai_n to_o choose_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o create_v by_o general_a voice_n of_o suffer_v and_o thus_o all_o officer_n i._n e._n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o ordination_n be_v authorise_v to_o the_o work_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o and_o officer_n when_o thus_o choose_v and_o seâ—_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v to_o administer_v all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o church_n with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o administration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o male-administring_a or_o abuse_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n who_o authorize_v they_o may_v again_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n or_o in_o case_n of_o scandalousness_n in_o conversation_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v so_o much_o to_o please_v man_n as_o to_o displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o right_a rule_n and_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n though_o man_n be_v displease_v therewith_o and_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v from_o man_n on_o that_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o fear_v be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o wisdom_n impartiality_n courage_n meekness_n love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o in_o case_n of_o need_n we_o read_v of_o help_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o help_v government_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n in_o case_n officer_n be_v want_v till_o they_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_o gift_v either_o upon_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o eldership_n or_o as_o help_n in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o where_o be_v officer_n be_v sick_a or_o a_o way_n or_o weak_a with_o age_n the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a i._n e._n appoint_v help_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o government_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n deacon_n 4._o deacon_n be_v deacon_n who_o work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o make_v a_o just_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o behalf_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o communicate_v 1._o private_o mat._n 6._o 34._o so_o likewise_o by_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o take_v a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v a_o honourable_a service_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o people_n love_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o you_o may_v show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o in_o love_v they_o when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o hence_o christ_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o qualification_n and_o work_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v you_o may_v see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o to_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n that_o be_v deacon_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v before_o and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n to_o do_v act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v one_o weighty_a question_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v this_o matter_n quest_n be_v there_o no_o supreme_a power_n and_o quest_n order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o regulate_v miscarriage_n but_o be_v every_o church_n absolute_o independent_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o any_o case_n if_o not_o then_o to_o who_o must_v the_o account_n in_o church_n miscarriage_n he_o give_v and_o what_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o regulate_v church_n miscarriage_n answ_n 1._o that_o a_o church_n may_v miscarry_v answ_n either_o in_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 6._o manner_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o discipline_n either_o in_o the_o non-administring_a of_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a and_o wrong_n administer_a thereof_o 3_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v very_o evident_a 2._o that_o every_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v a_o like_a power_n from_o christ_n in_o all_o administration_n without_o any_o accountableness_n to_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o way_n of_o superiority_n be_v likewise_o clear_a yet_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o accountableness_n of_o all_o the_o church_n each_o to_o other_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o miscarriage_n though_o not_o to_o any_o one_o as_o supreme_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o a_o common_a accountableness_n must_v be_v own_v without_o which_o their_o fellowship_n must_v necessary_o be_v dissolve_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o from_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v but_o by_o a_o brotherly_a accountableness_n as_o sister_n church_n for_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o each_o other_o and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o law_n of_o unity_n in_o any_o society_n be_v break_v the_o society_n must_v needs_o be_v break_v christ_n new_a covenant_n law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n unity_n and_o society_n each_o with_o other_o if_o any_o church_n make_v a_o breach_n there_o without_o be_v accountable_a for_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n of_o fellowship_n be_v break_v therefore_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o fellowship_n of_o church_n must_v this_o brotherly_a accountableness_n be_v maintain_v 2._o to_o reason_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o no_o superiority_n among_o member_n as_o member_n but_o what_o god_n make_v in_o gift_n and_o office_n yet_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v accountable_a each_o to_o other_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n mat._n 18._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o the_o church_n so_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o each_o other_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o accountableness_n to_o each_o other_o as_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o all_o the_o member_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o accountableness_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o single_a superiority_n 3._o without_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n in_o particular_a congregation_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o
to_o the_o full_a with_o mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o they_o grow_v carnal_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v die_v away_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o either_o to_o grow_v careless_a and_o lukewarm_a or_o to_o be_v dead_a or_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o the_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o o_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o may_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v affliction_n trial_n 2._o they_o need_v affliction_n for_o trial_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o virtue_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n contentation_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v ever_o delight_v to_o try_v his_o people_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o delight_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 56._o 10._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v proâ—ed_v we_o thâ—u_fw-mi have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v god_n ordinary_o design_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n i._n e._n try_v and_o purify_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o resine_fw-la they_o as_o silver_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o resin_a by_o it_o but_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o end_n will_v be_v bad_a and_o sad_a jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o pluck_v away_o reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o that_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v under_o god_n correction_n they_o be_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n and_o so_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a 1._o god_n tri_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n 1._o to_o try_v their_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o endure_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o temporary_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fire_n luke_n 8._o 13._o matt._n 13._o 20_o 21._o therefore_o he_o will_v try_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 7._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o therein_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v have_v his_o faith_n try_v when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n heb._n 11._o 17._o his_o all_o so_o god_n will_v try_v his_o people_n by_o call_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o try_v his_o people_n faith_n throughout_o all_o age_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o his_o people_n need_n for_o their_o profit_n 2._o god_n tri_v his_o people_n love_n whether_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v their_o love_n they_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n matt._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o do_v love_v he_o indeed_o or_o not_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 35._o 39_o who_o or_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n or_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o song_z 8._o 6._o 7._o 3._o god_n tri_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n patience_n 3._o patience_n we_o think_v we_o have_v much_o patience_n when_o we_o have_v no_o trial_n but_o when_o trial_n come_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n in_o this_o matter_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o of_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a new_a covenant_n virtue_n that_o he_o that_o have_v it_o true_o want_v nothing_o i._n e._n to_o carry_v he_o through_o in_o a_o right_a suffering_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a patience_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n jam._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaloman_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o for_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 4._o god_n tri_v the_o contentation_n of_o his_o contentation_n 4_o contentation_n people_n contentation_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o poverty_n sickness_n wrong_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v content_v and_o to_o resign_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v it_o and_o god_n expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o prove_v his_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o this_o duty_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 6_o 8._o and_o so_o 5._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o perseverance_n whether_o we_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v john_n 8._o 31._o jesus_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n then_o be_v you_o christian_n indeed_o jam._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o they_o have_v be_v try_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o endure_v i._n e._n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o right_n patient_a and_o content_v spirit_n if_o we_o endure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n all_o our_o profession_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o 4._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o relation_n god_n 3._o reason_n such_o as_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v and_o do_v afflict_v his_o people_n in_o love_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n for_o their_o profit_n he_o best_a know_v what_o his_o people_n needs_o and_o suitable_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119._o 75._o and_o will_v issue_v all_o in_o their_o good_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o do_v it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n purify_v and_o refine_v for_o that_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 6._o 14_o 15._o great_a tribulation_n will_v tend_v to_o work_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v purify_n themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o i_o shall_v propound_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n suffering_n 3._o rule_n for_o a_o right_a suffering_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n comfortable_a and_o profitable_a suffering_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o name_n cause_n 1._o a_o good_a cause_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n and_o so_o as_o your_o saviour_n or_o as_o your_o prophet_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o opposition_n to_o
my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a when_o ever_o the_o time_n come_v 2._o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n death_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n after_o death_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o must_v there_o remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v down_o as_o to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n again_o as_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n dan._n 12._o 2._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n immortal_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n to_o his_o disposal_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n what_o light_n i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o discover_v 1._o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o of_o the_o saint_n saint_n the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a that_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o go_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v abide_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o a_o place_n above_o in_o heaven_n call_v paradise_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o explain_v it_o to_o be_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o not_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n none_o be_v nor_o may_v enter_v at_o least_o till_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o christ_n only_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o perform_v his_o mediatory_a office_n that_o this_o place_n above_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n see_v both_o phil._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v more_o near_o with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n then_o while_o here_o in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o true_o godly_a willing_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n although_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o saint_n attain_v not_o the_o high_a glory_n so_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o reason_n as_o to_o both_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n do_v not_o first_o execute_v and_o then_o judge_v but_o first_o judge_n and_o then_o execute_v the_o sentence_n mat._n 25._o 31._o the_o most_o and_o best_a light_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o prisoner_n for_o the_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 3._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o raise_v 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v six_o thing_n 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a of_o all_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24._o 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n state_v the_o truth_n hereof_o on_o such_o plain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n be_v state_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o 27._o psal_n 49._o 14._o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o john_n 11._o 24._o act_n 26._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v body_n 2._o the_o same_o body_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o not_o another_o body_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o a_o creation_n the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o body_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o same_o body_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n to_o reason_n and_o flesh_n will_v abundant_o magnify_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n and_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v see_v isa_n 26._o 19_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v awake_v dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o shall_v come_v forth_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o 3._o what_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v body_n 3._o what_o body_n in_o though_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o change_n must_v pass_v upon_o all_o both_o live_v and_o raise_v saint_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o this_o change_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o term_n ver_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a bâ—dy_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n state_n the_o change_n in_o full_a phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 12._o not_o by_o alter_v its_o substance_n but_o its_o nature_n and_o quality_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o change_n be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mystery_n further_o than_o the_o divine_a revelation_n have_v instruct_v we_o therein_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o obj._n fool_n that_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o the_o body_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n call_v not_o those_o fool_n answ_n that_o solemn_o inquire_v after_o this_o mystery_n to_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v
the_o great_a will_v their_o loss_n be_v all_o building_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o the_o owner_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o loss_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n people_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o allâ—sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o take_v they_o to_o be_v virtue_n all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o to_o repent_v may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v order_v repentance_n for_o his_o people_n here_o and_o his_o church_n to_o expect_v repentance_n for_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o sin_n pass_v unrepented_a of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v it_o in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o not_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n repent_v of_o and_o war_v against_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o at_o that_o day_n but_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 1_o ja_fw-la 1._o 9_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 8._o 12._o object_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o present_a affection_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v and_o account_v to_o be_v give_v by_o believer_n answ_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v answ_n one_o scripture_n as_o to_o contradict_v another_o especial_o such_o a_o general_a truth_n assert_v in_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o covenant_n to_o relate_v in_o its_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a ministration_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o take_v its_o entrance_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o under_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o begin_v ministration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o new_a and_o everlasting_a one_o yet_o we_o do_v find_v that_o now_o god_n do_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v state_n and_o especial_o in_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o intend_v though_o it_o have_v a_o preparative_n entrance_n now_o in_o waâ—_n of_o grace_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v both_o iâ—_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o final_a do_v awaâ—_n of_o sin_n will_v â—ot_n be_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o neither_o shall_v hâ—_n people_n sin_n any_o more_o isa_n 33._o 24._o rev._n 21._o â—_o and_o so_o 5_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o so_o god_n and_o châ—â—â—_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v admire_v and_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v before_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o shall_v admire_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o salvation_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n act_v 3._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o judas_n verse_n 21._o 6._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o convince_a to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v fee_v and_o know_v that_o his_o people_n that_o have_v own_v he_o here_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o be_v scarce_o save_v through_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n how_o just_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v true_o applicable_a hear_v relate_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o first_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v what_o judgement_n must_v they_o expect_v how_o will_v it_o silence_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n believe_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a must_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n all_o man_n great_a and_o small_a must_v then_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n persecution_n hard_a speech_n and_o hard_a action_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n o_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v now_o forget_v god_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o that_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v bid_v they_o depart_v at_o that_o day_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o see_v both_o mat._n 25._o 31._o act_n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n will_v judge_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o do_v it_o himself_o immediate_o answ_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o at_o first_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o he_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n again_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v by_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o time_n eph._n 4._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o by_o he_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n now_o even_o in_o its_o fall_a estate_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o he_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o by_o he_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v jâ—h_o 5._o 28._o and_o by_o he_o must_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v god_n the_o father_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o he_o have_v and_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n especial_o the_o restauration_n work_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v dreadful_a will_v destroy_v man_n none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a so_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o die_v for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o â—â—â—â—ed_v death_n for_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n by_o he_o wrought_v forth_o and_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o people_n that_o have_v believe_v his_o love_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n chap._n 60._o 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o creation_n to_o lose_v the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o fall_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a restore_v estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v for_o the_o gain_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_a world_n be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a lord_n of_o that_o estate_n 7._o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o reason_n 7_o god_n have_v state_v the_o perminancy_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o life_n to_o his_o people_n on_o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o include_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o where_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v state_v ver_fw-la 31._o to_o 34._o say_v for_o 35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o fâ—r_v ever_o intimate_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o church_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o nihelation_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o restore_a kingdom_n therein_o do_v thereby_o though_o inconsiderate_o believe_v a_o end_n of_o church_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n muâ—t_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n psal_n 72._o 17._o which_o impli_v the_o perpetualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o to_o fail_v then_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o covenant_n of_o peace_n may_v fail_v psal_n 39_o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_v be_v no_o long_o than_o these_o do_v continue_v and_o if_o so_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v continue_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o name_n and_o your_o seed_n remain_v isa_n 66._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v chap._n 65._o 17_o 18_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o 8._o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n reason_n 8_o of_o all_o intelligent_a person_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o man_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v first_o make_v for_o he_o be_v irrational_a and_o man_n for_o sin_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v as_o true_o earth_n again_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o on_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v up_o all_o man_n anew_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o restauration_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o fall_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o restauration_n and_o change_n of_o man_n have_v as_o full_a and_o plain_a promise_n from_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitat_fw-la on_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o answer_v as_o authentic_a from_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o change_n and_o as_o rational_a to_o all_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a person_n 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o reason_n 9_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104._o 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n with_o he_o according_a to_o dan._n 7._o 27._o 10._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o reason_n 10_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o all_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o yet_o he_o do_v heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n und_fw-ge the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n reason_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isa_n 32._o 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n answer_v ob._n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o object_n 1._o that_o heb._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n ob._n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v intend_v the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v about_o both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o say_n and_o therefore_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o apply_v answ_n that_o which_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a ministration_n and_o that_o true_o too_o because_o the_o present_a gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o usher_n and_o preparative_a to_o that_o glory_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o this_o rest_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o begin_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o its_o perfection_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o its_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o 31._o be_v a_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o true_o too_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v both_o before_o and_o after_o of_o this_o restore_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o
till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o which_o will_v be_v during_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n which_o will_v not_o be_v end_v till_o long_o after_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n not_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o mar._n 14._o 62._o and_o afterward_o so_o shall_v continue_v during_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o 7._o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o low_a for_o obj._n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o present_a state_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr general_o and_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o why_o any_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v below_o his_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o when_o his_o judge_a work_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o hâ—s_n church_n on_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25._o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o so_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o top_n of_o the_o glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o personal_a glory_n it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v of_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a new_a covenant_n design_n in_o the_o restauration_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o visible_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o lose_v their_o glory_n in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o decease_a saint_n though_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a glory_n though_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o for_o he_o body_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o restore_a state_n without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o by_o which_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o behead_v or_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o saint_n glory_n to_o reign_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o such_o a_o unglorious_a estate_n but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o their_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 4._o it_o will_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n obj._n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earthly_a reign_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v ans_fw-fr catch_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o zech._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o spirit_n but_o their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o must_v come_v with_o he_o be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n so_o proper_o though_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n unite_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o meeting_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n joel_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 14._o 4_o 5._o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n assert_v but_o the_o place_n name_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o question_n that_o it_o 4._o the_o question_n about_o it_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o whole_a matter_n although_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a part_n too_o comparative_o to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v till_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v yet_o something_o break_o i_o may_v offer_v in_o the_o matter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o quest_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr begin_v already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o preparative_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o his_o work_n at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n work_n conquer_a rule_n and_o judge_a work_n 2._o quest_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o may_v we_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v that_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 33._o ans_fw-fr that_o rev._n 20._o 4._o seem_v to_o import_v ans_fw-fr some_o particular_a time_n of_o entrance_n to_o and_o period_n of_o some_o particular_a distinct_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o some_o distinct_a manner_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o period_n thereof_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n though_o various_o and_o distinct_o exercise_v from_o its_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v point_n out_o
the_o execution_n thereof_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o and_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v till_o the_o nation_n be_v break_v and_o all_o subject_v to_o he_o isa_n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o zep._n 3._o 8._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o after_o it_o perfect_a the_o work_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v together_o judgement_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingly_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n may_v we_o suppose_v quest_n 7_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v ans_fw-fr very_o probable_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o ans_fw-fr the_o 1000_o year_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n prepare_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n which_o import_v that_o other_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v before_o else_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o probable_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sound_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n be_v state_v to_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o may_v ground_o suppose_v that_o after_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n he_o may_v ascend_v and_o descend_v often_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v limit_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o his_o come_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n to_o establish_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o all_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n be_v include_v in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o probable_o there_o may_v be_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n isaiah_n 65._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o must_v â—e_v a_o resurrection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o just_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o unjust_a at_o the_o end_n thereof_o 8._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o quest_n estate_n shall_v be_v usher_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n answ_n for_o such_o a_o conception_n although_o it_o have_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n unless_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n than_o some_o wonderful_a work_n must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o prophesy_v and_o be_v slaiâ—_n and_o must_v be_v raise_v whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o work_n will_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v manifest_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a question_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a slaughter_n by_o a_o massacre_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o be_v accomplish_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v though_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a mixture_n and_o low_a in_o faith_n and_o probable_o under_o great_a affliction_n mat._n 25._o 1_o to_o 13._o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o but_o otherwise_o or_o any_o further_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v before_o christ_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o work_n as_o have_v be_v by_o some_o suppose_a and_o what_o or_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o conquer_a the_o world_n to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n some_o nook_n or_o corner_n where_o the_o witness_n have_v most_o eminent_o prophesy_v call_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n 9_o quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v quest._n 9_o those_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o of_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o warlike_a way_n as_o isa_n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 41._o 15_o 16._o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v ans_fw-fr at_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n my_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n mention_n any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o not_o of_o deliverance_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o it_o before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o scripture_n state_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o conquer_a and_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n where_o one_o be_v state_v the_o other_o be_v state_v likewise_o and_o must_v be_v do_v together_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v the_o church_n deliverance_n isa_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chapter_n and_o 66._o 8_o to_o 16._o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v mention_v and_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o 3._o because_o probable_o must_v of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n from_o chap._n 4._o may_n and_o must_v be_v do_v at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n my_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o very_o probable_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 22_o 23._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v this_o come_n called_z the_o lord_n day_n so_o call_v because_o christ_n do_v in_o vision_n discover_v all_o thing_n to_o john_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v over_o when_o he_o come_v both_o in_o bring_v down_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o save_v his_o people_n 2._o because_o very_o probable_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n may_v be_v all_o at_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_v the_o restauration_n work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v of_o the_o church_n my_o reason_n so_o to_o suppose_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o 1._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_n to_o conquer_v i_o
love_n of_o holiness_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a institution_n ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v duty_n to_o live_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o in_o a_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o holiness_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v thus_o exercise_v the_o more_o holy_a conformity_n will_v there_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n 5._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o fill_v the_o peace_n 5._o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o jâ—y_n &_o peace_n soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n that_o give_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o come_v into_o we_o through_o believe_v it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o good_a tiding_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n it_o all_o afford_v joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 6._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n 6._o iâ—s_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o â—ther_n divine_a virtue_n mother_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n love_n hope_v patience_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o nurse_v and_o nourish_v up_o under_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o though_o faith_n work_v and_o get_v strength_n by_o these_o yet_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a virtue_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o true_a than_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o it_o may_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o active_a demonstrative_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n acceptable_a 7._o it_o render_v both_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a that_o it_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o all_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n acceptable_a to_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n see_v heb._n 11._o almost_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v all_o accept_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o object_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o seem_v to_o prefer_v love_n as_o the_o only_a gospel_n amiable_a and_o acceptable_a virtue_n yea_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o faith_n vers_fw-la 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v produce_v nothing_o issue_n in_o nothing_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o true_a love_n and_o though_o love_v be_v the_o most_o heavenborn_a virtue_n that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n yet_o this_o love_n be_v not_o can_v be_v before_z and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n till_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o nor_o love_v his_o word_n till_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v excellent_a end_n and_o issue_n discover_v end_n 8._o it_o be_v excellenâ—s_a end_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n it_o issue_n the_o soul_n in_o glory_n it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o glory_n through_o it_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o endure_v i_o e._n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o this_o note_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o living-working_a power_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o those_o other_o divine_a virtue_n aforemention_v but_o to_o this_o of_o faith_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o some_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v undoubted_a repentance_n chap._n 12._o of_o repentance_n companion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o it_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o faith_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o in_o my_o method_n in_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metanoesate_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o a_o ordinary_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o own_v of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o lord_n in_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o change_v there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v repentance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o prophanery_n to_o civility_n or_o formality_n so_o the_o last_o estate_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v the_o turn_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o isa_n 55_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o repentance_n the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o way_n and_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a one_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n duty_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o legal_a as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o a_o duty_n person_n who_o think_v repentance_n to_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a old_a covenant_n work_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v in_o it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n therein_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant_n mercy_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propound_v on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v any_o interest_n therein_o luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n must_v precede_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n no_o repentance_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 28._o repent_v every_o one_o
live_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o isa_n 64._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o read_v those_o scripture_n at_o your_o leisure_n 3._o if_o you_o love_v christ_n you_o do_v love_v what_o hate_v 3._o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v you_o love_v holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n and_o every_o false_a way_n though_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o do_v psal_n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._n e._n though_o the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o let_v those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n have_v evil_a still_o for_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v hate_v they_o for_o their_o hate_v of_o wickedness_n o_o therefore_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o love_v goodness_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n love_v psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o christ_n love_v psal_n 40._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a wickedness_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o then_o show_v it_o in_o this_o way_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o truth_n hate_v that_o which_o god_n love_v and_o love_n that_o which_o he_o hate_v a_o infallible_a discovery_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 4._o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v love_n appear_v 4._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v his_o appear_v and_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o sure_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o desire_v not_o his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o enjoy_v he_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o love_n it_o be_v love_v but_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o bride_n pretend_v love_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o marriage-day_n can_v be_v content_a if_o that_o never_o come_v it_o argue_v but_o little_a or_o no_o love_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n if_o the_o wife_n pretend_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o home_n care_v not_o where_o ever_o he_o do_v return_v it_o be_v but_o little_a sign_n of_o love_n so_o for_o soul_n to_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o the_o near_a relation_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v their_o love_n be_v not_o right_a they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o they_o must_v go_v to_o he_o or_o to_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o to_o worse_a company_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o who_o think_v and_o say_v they_o love_v christ_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o they_o who_o love_n christ_n do_v love_n his_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o see_v 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 28._o rev._n 22._o 20._o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v love_n his_o people_n 5._o they_o love_v his_o people_n people_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v because_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o divine_a virtue_n be_v in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n heir_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o love_v they_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n do_v love_n his_o brother_n also_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v quest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n answ_n it_o be_v then_o true_a love_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_a answ_n sincere_a it_o be_v true_a when_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n not_o hypocritical_a and_o in_o show_v only_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o word_n and_o tongue-love_n but_o little_a deed-love_n much_o feign_a love_n but_o little_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n because_o if_o we_o love_v right_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o hypocritical_a love_n word-love_n tongue-love_n love_v in_o show_n feign_a love_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n rom._n 12._o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o i_o speak_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o commandment_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a love_n when_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n when_o we_o love_v for_o his_o sake_n mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n the_o lord_n take_v well_o any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o love_n show_v to_o any_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o love_n to_o he_o in_o any_o who_o show_v kindness_n for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 10._o 42._o as_o the_o great_a show_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o account_v of_o with_o he_o so_o the_o least_o act_n of_o love_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v because_o that_o where_o little_a act_n of_o love_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n great_a act_n will_v be_v if_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n concur_v 3._o it_o be_v then_o right_a and_o true_a when_o it_o manifest_v doing-love_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o doing-love_n itself_o in_o action_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o tongue-love_n i_o say_v true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o do_v love_n for_o soul_n for_o body_n for_o both_o as_o occasion_n and_o need_n require_v according_a to_o ability_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v streight-hearted_n and_o streight-handed_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n have_v ground_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o that_o they_o love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o expect_v that_o man_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o give_v much_o he_o expect_v much_o 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o not_o grudge_o for_o that_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o true_a discovery_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o &_o 8._o 12._o rom._n 12._o
8._o i_o fear_v few_o do_v manifest_a truth_n of_o love_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o they_o give_v do_v it_o slack_o and_o grudge_o think_v every_o little_a too_o much_o and_o will_v glad_o be_v without_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v what_o they_o do_v see_v isa_n 32._o 5-8_a and_o read_v it_o at_o leisure_n and_o meditate_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o right_a understanding_n therein_o 4._o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o it_o will_v cover_v offence_n offence_n 4._o when_o it_o will_v cover_v offence_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v prov._n 10._o 2._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o love_n may_v and_o shall_v cover_v without_o reproof_n as_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o attend_v saint_n in_o this_o mortal_a sinful_a state_n wherein_o christian_n can_v speak_v nor_o act_n but_o a_o quick_a eye_n may_v discern_v something_o amiss_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v else_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a with_o each_o other_o and_o their_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v each_o other_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o ps_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n etc._n etc._n christian_n may_v see_v so_o much_o of_o imperfection_n in_o each_o other_o that_o needs_o love_v to_o cover_v rather_o than_o to_o multiply_v reproof_n for_o common_a fail_n who_o so_o know_v themselves_o can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o true_a love_n reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n unavoidable_o attend_v gracious_a soul_n 2._o love_n cover_v sin_n from_o other_o where_o other_o 2._o it_o cover_v sin_n from_o other_o be_v cause_n of_o reproof_n and_o give_v a_o private_a reproof_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n love_n be_v no_o whisperer_n nor_o backbiter_n those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o publish_v the_o fail_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o other_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o they_o that_o wait_v advantage_n to_o publish_v the_o fail_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n they_o be_v in_o so_o do_v rather_o backbiter_n than_o lover_n of_o their_o brethren_n 3._o upon_o repentance_n it_o cover_v all_o sin_n it_o sin_n 3._o on_o repentance_n it_o cover_v all_o sin_n forgive_v all_o sin_n lu._n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o love_n be_v no_o implacable_a person_n but_o easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v like_o god_n and_o christ_n ready_a to_o forgive_v col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o person_n be_v so_o much_o bind_v up_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n forgive_v their_o brethren_n on_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n themselves_o and_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o the_o sense_n of_o gospel-forgiveness_n work_v those_o right_o apprehend_v it_o into_o like_a pitiful_a merciful_a and_o forgive_a frame_n col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o true_a love_n to_o brethren_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v provoke_v but_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o it_o start_v not_o aside_o for_o small_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o can_v quench_v true_a love_n cant._n 8._o 7._o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o flood_n drown_v it_o that_o love_n that_o be_v easy_o provoke_v that_o will_v not_o bear_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o quench_v be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n 5._o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n 5._o it_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n hope_n and_o full_a of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o hope_n and_o believe_v it_o take_v hold_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v minister_v occasion_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_a but_o that_o love_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o hope_v any_o thing_n if_o it_o come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n it_o may_v be_v a_o faithless_a love_n and_o a_o hoâ—eless_a love_n as_o to_o our_o brethren_n so_o may_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o be_v sure_a we_o come_v infinite_o more_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n where_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n do_v or_o can_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v then_o true_a love_n when_o it_o be_v accompanieâ—_n god_n 6._o when_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o any_o to_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o conscience_n of_o live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o as_o he_o that_o love_v god_n must_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o so_o he_o that_o love_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n lest_o any_o shall_v deceâ—ve_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n stâ—tes_v it_o both_o way_n 1._o if_o any_o love_n god_n they_o love_v his_o people_n he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v lâ—veth_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistake_v and_o say_v i_o love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v therefore_o i_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o state_v it_o the_o other_o way_n to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n that_o so_o our_o love_n may_v be_v true_a and_o right_o indeed_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o right_a if_o we_o love_v not_o his_o people_n &_o our_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o right_a if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 7._o true_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o right_a saint_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o saint_n as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o as_o well_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o as_o well_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o poor_a lazarus_n as_o to_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a david_n to_o a_o afflict_a joseph_n as_o to_o a_o admire_a solomon_n if_o love_n be_v right_a it_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o that_o respect_v person_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n will_v wrest_v judgement_n but_o this_o love_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v rich_a professor_n will_v love_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o undervalue_v the_o poor_a make_v they_o their_o footstool_n and_o too_o often_o the_o poor_a undervalue_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o brethren_n because_o themselves_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o strong_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a partial_a love_n be_v no_o true_a love_n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n that_o their_o love_n be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 15._o col._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o choice_a discovery_n of_o divine_a love_n when_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o fix_v on_o the_o object_n pure_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n for_o holiness_n for_o the_o image_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o poor_a saint_n